way_n by_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n thus_o you_o have_v not_o only_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n but_o far_o exceed_v they_o and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o steven_n without_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n so_o must_v we_o think_v it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o leave_v unto_o posterity_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o which_o glory_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o lawful_a succession_n and_o beguile_v the_o simple_a people_n with_o the_o authority_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o which_o number_n we_o now_o adays_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v who_o notwithstanding_o they_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n infect_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o example_n of_o a_o most_o abominable_a and_o corrupt_a life_n and_o turn_v true_a religion_n into_o lucre_n and_o gain_n yet_o they_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n uicare_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v and_o with_o their_o flight_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v deceive_v these_o great_a many_o year_n therefore_o this_o visure_n must_v be_v pull_v of_o from_o their_o face_n and_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o suffer_v that_o great_a ass_n disguise_v in_o a_o lion_n skin_n to_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o and_o fray_v the_o conscience_n of_o simple_a people_n any_o long_o and_o they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v hear_v which_o will_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n talk_v so_o but_o prescribe_v we_o rule_n of_o modesty_n &_o meekness_n for_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v assault_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n imperil_v there_o remain_v no_o place_n for_o fear_n or_o meekness_n this_o thing_n christ_n well_o perceive_v who_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v find_v fault_n with_o about_o his_o modesty_n and_o meekness_n and_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o false_a bishop_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o severity_n rather_o than_o by_o cowardly_a or_o preposterous_a lenity_n who_o example_n both_o steven_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n most_o right_o follow_v but_o before_o we_o let_v this_o piece_n pass_v you_o shall_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v foreshewer_n of_o christ_n this_o thing_n christ_n himself_o confess_v â–ª_o and_o peter_n attribute_v to_o they_o the_o â—ame_n thing_n this_o make_v for_o the_o certainty_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n either_o new_o invent_v or_o a_o uncertain_a persuasion_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o person_n steven_n go_v on_o with_o his_o purpose_n 147_o and_o take_v from_o they_o the_o vain_a affiance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n amongst_o god_n benefit_n david_n testify_v that_o god_n show_v to_o no_o nation_n the_o like_a declaration_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o confess_v this_o be_v give_v they_o by_o ministry_n of_o angel_n by_o who_o presence_n god_n think_v good_a to_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o he_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o seek_v therein_o be_v but_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v never_o obedient_a thereunto_o for_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o sin_n neglect_v the_o law_n and_o wicked_o persecute_v christ_n to_o who_o the_o law_n bring_v they_o whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o that_o glory_n also_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o express_v in_o our_o life_n the_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o they_o for_o bless_a say_v christ_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 11._o and_o keep_v it_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o put_v from_o he_o and_o refuse_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n which_o neglect_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n 7._o in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o now_o a_o day_n ought_v diligent_o to_o meditate_v for_o if_o the_o transgressor_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v grievous_o punish_v what_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o which_o wicked_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n sure_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o grievous_o punish_v 10._o than_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o grave_a and_o just_a defence_n of_o steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n sermon_n which_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o weight_n with_o the_o godly_a so_o with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n it_o lack_v not_o only_a success_n but_o also_o do_v exasperated_a their_o mind_n as_o with_o a_o sharp_a goad_n of_o great_a ungodliness_n for_o luke_n write_v that_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o their_o heart_n cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n the_o cleave_v of_o heart_n signify_v the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o heart_n boil_v in_o rage_n and_o fury_n wherewith_o they_o be_v cruel_o set_v on_o fire_n for_o their_o ire_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o hide_v it_o no_o not_o in_o the_o place_n appoint_v ever_o for_o justice_n and_o god_n religion_n now_o the_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n testify_v they_o be_v become_v like_o unto_o mad_a dog_n hereby_o be_v express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o more_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o intolerable_o they_o scorn_v &_o rage_n and_o be_v inflame_v against_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v preacher_n of_o his_o word_n so_o we_o read_v that_o cain_n be_v the_o more_o incense_a by_o god_n speak_v and_o admonition_n and_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o these_o man_n the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o rehearse_v because_o we_o see_v the_o like_a every_o day_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a token_n of_o extreme_a ungodliness_n for_o what_o good_a can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o of_o he_o who_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o subdue_v this_o affection_n assoon_o as_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o touch_v or_o move_v therewith_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o therefore_o hold_v their_o peace_n because_o the_o ungodly_a be_v incense_v with_o their_o reprehension_n 4._o for_o paul_n command_v they_o to_o be_v instant_a both_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v though_o he_o prevail_v nothing_o by_o his_o say_n among_o they_o for_o albeit_o there_o ensue_v no_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o faithful_a minister_n thereof_o shall_v at_o least_o deliver_v his_o own_o soul_n 3_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o shall_v not_o want_n elect_v servant_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o that_o that_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o testimony_n of_o just_a condemnation_n god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v due_o hear_v the_o oracle_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o may_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n displease_v his_o majesty_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lu_o homely_a but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o with_o his_o eye_n into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n then_o they_o give_v a_o shout_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o all_o at_o one_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o and_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n at_o a_o young_a man_n foot_n who_o name_n be_v saul_n and_o they_o stone_v steven_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lie_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n although_o the_o word_n of_o god_o be_v both_o fruitful_a and_o wholesome_a yet_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o in_o they_o only_o which_o hear_v the_o same_o with_o mind_n right_o frame_v and_o dispose_v but_o it_o so_o little_a profit_v the_o wicked_a that_o
declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o hunger_a at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v altogether_o inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n to_o have_v christ_n kingdom_n increase_v and_o the_o church_n enlarge_v hunger_v not_o so_o much_o â–ª_o in_o body_n as_o in_o mind_n for_o there_o fall_v out_o thing_n which_o may_v marvelous_o vex_v his_o mind_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o it_o seem_v salvation_n chief_o be_v due_a have_v very_o unworthy_o reject_v it_o yea_o and_o persecute_v it_o and_o he_o think_v the_o gentile_n unworthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v once_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n he_o remember_v also_o that_o christ_n take_v the_o gentile_n but_o as_o dog_n because_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o cananie_n 15._o it_o become_v not_o to_o cast_v the_o child_n bread_n unto_o dog_n for_o although_o christ_n afterward_o command_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o creature_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o gentile_n as_o shall_v forsake_v their_o heathen_a superstition_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o jew_n religion_n and_o will_v use_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n therefore_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v peter_n do_v in_o this_o case_n but_o stand_v amaze_v in_o great_a doubt_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n for_o he_o see_v not_o of_o who_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v now_o god_n in_o this_o place_n put_v he_o commodious_o in_o mind_n hereof_o and_o declare_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n together_o and_o show_v a_o most_o evident_a figure_n of_o his_o church_n for_o there_o be_v let_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o he_o see_v open_a and_o part_n in_o sunder_o after_o a_o unwonted_a wise_n a_o great_a linen_n cloth_n tie_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n which_o do_v represent_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o peter_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n apoc._n 21._o and_o not_o of_o the_o iustifying_n of_o the_o law_n for_o except_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o 3._o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o the_o cloth_n tie_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n signify_v that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v beast_n within_o it_o which_o the_o law_n pronounce_v to_o be_v unclean_a these_o peter_n be_v command_v to_o kill_v &_o to_o eat_v his_o fill_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o gentlies_n which_o hitherto_o be_v take_v for_o foul_a people_n &_o stranger_n from_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o mortify_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o ceremony_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o now_o be_v come_v the_o time_n of_o correction_n in_o which_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v and_o the_o wall_n break_v down_o by_o christ_n which_o join_v both_o nation_n into_o one_o faith_n 2._o and_o inheritance_n of_o one_o kingdom_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v hereafter_o declare_v foul_a howbeit_o peter_n as_o yet_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v as_o yet_o hold_v in_o overmuch_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n answer_v not_o so_o lord_n for_o i_o never_o eat_v thing_n that_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a and_o straight_o way_n the_o lord_n confute_v his_o judgement_n with_o a_o grave_a sentence_n say_v what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o common_a which_o sentence_n appertain_v to_o this_o present_a purpose_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o neither_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v henceforth_o as_o unclean_a it_o also_o contain_v a_o general_a doctrine_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o establish_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o head_n against_o god_n judgement_n and_o decree_n and_o they_o offend_v against_o this_o sentence_n which_o think_v that_o unlawful_a and_o unholy_a which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o make_v lawful_a they_o be_v here_o confute_v that_o since_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v in_o new_a difference_n of_o meat_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o meat_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o a_o man._n 15._o and_o we_o admit_v not_o their_o cavillation_n which_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o keep_v our_o flesh_n under_o not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v meat_n to_o be_v unclean_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o if_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n why_o do_v they_o snarl_v man_n conscience_n by_o this_o precept_n why_o appoint_v they_o certain_a day_n for_o such_o abstinence_n why_o bind_v they_o poor_a man_n thereunto_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v attenuate_v enough_o by_o reason_n of_o continual_a labour_n and_o penury_n why_o permit_v they_o the_o rich_a sort_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o fraunche_n and_o eat_v fish_n and_o far_o fetch_v junket_n and_o spice_v cate_n most_o meet_a to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o flesh_n unto_o lust_n why_o grant_v they_o they_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n wherein_o be_v lechery_n or_o riot_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o which_o be_v of_o most_o force_n to_o kindle_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v also_o confute_v that_o teach_v man_n to_o abstain_v from_o matrimony_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o impediment_n unto_o they_o that_o haste_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereas_o god_n ordain_v it_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v lawful_a and_o holy_a yea_o most_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n that_o will_v live_v godly_a 4._o and_o paul_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n number_v these_o article_n among_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o devilish_a audacity_n with_o open_a mouth_n to_o condemn_v that_o that_o god_n have_v make_v holy_a they_o be_v again_o like_o faulty_a which_o teach_v man_n how_o that_o be_v lawful_a that_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n law_n or_o which_o dare_v dispense_v with_o man_n for_o money_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o popery_n so_o rife_o that_o by_o this_o one_o note_n a_o man_n may_v know_v antichrist_n to_o who_o daniel_n attribute_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v law_n and_o time_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n mouth_n and_o to_o admit_v no_o constitution_n contrary_a unto_o god_n ordinance_n furthermore_o luke_n say_v this_o be_v do_v three_o time_n again_o and_o that_o at_o length_n the_o sheet_n or_o cloth_n be_v take_v up_o again_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v god_n will_v have_v this_o do_v thrice_o because_o he_o will_v have_v peter_n thereby_o the_o more_o assure_v and_o persuade_v and_o the_o cloth_n and_o beast_n be_v take_v up_o again_o both_o that_o peter_n shall_v be_v certify_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o also_o that_o hitherto_o seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o thence_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a consolation_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o heaven_n again_o which_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v lock_v against_o we_o and_o have_v prepare_v there_o a_o place_n for_o we_o as_o oftentimes_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v therefore_o embrace_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n let_v we_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v bear_v again_o from_o above_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v thither_o to_o the_o society_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxij_o homely_a while_o peter_n muse_v in_o himself_o what_o this_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v see_v mean_v behold_v the_o man_n which_o be_v
both_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o dare_v coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o thrust_v into_o the_o church_n diverse_a thing_n express_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o he_o declare_v the_o manner_n that_o he_o observe_v in_o teach_v apert_o while_o he_o say_v he_o teach_v both_o private_o and_o apert_o throughout_o every_o house_n witness_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n these_o thing_n declare_v the_o continual_a travel_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o inflame_v that_o as_o he_o set_v before_o all_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n so_o he_o omit_v nothing_o which_o make_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n we_o learn_v hereby_o what_o the_o best_a trade_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v first_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v declare_v general_o and_o open_o that_o belong_v to_o salvation_n so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v what_o they_o ought_v either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v undo_v but_o because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o yield_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n they_o offend_v of_o carelessness_n more_o than_o of_o malice_n without_o offence_n of_o other_o it_o behove_v also_o to_o adjoin_v private_a admonition_n exhortation_n and_o reprehension_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o admonish_v his_o neighbour_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o way_n that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n thus_o to_o do_v of_o who_o christ_n one_o day_n shall_v require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o this_o word_n witness_v be_v note_v a_o earnest_n and_o free_a kind_n of_o speech_n without_o the_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o cold_a it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o authority_n the_o minister_n have_v over_o the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n see_v that_o he_o must_v teach_v and_o exhort_v they_o both_o open_o and_o privy_o through_o every_o house_n where_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v which_o will_v not_o be_v admonish_v neither_o public_o nor_o private_o of_o their_o minister_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_v the_o sheep_n of_o chryst_n which_o presumptuous_o disdain_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n final_o he_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o two_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v doctrine_n in_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n chryst._n these_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o chryst_n which_o appoint_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n preach_v a_o true_a gospel_n and_o also_o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o here_o repentance_n have_v the_o first_o place_n which_o otherwheres_o we_o have_v define_v to_o be_v a_o convert_n or_o turn_v unto_o god_n which_o definition_n paul_n allow_v where_o he_o say_v he_o teach_v repentance_n toward_o god_n 24._o that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o man_n turn_v unto_o god_n by_o of_o this_o take_v the_o apostle_n the_o beginning_n of_o their_o preach_n as_o chryst_n command_v they_o because_o we_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o be_v of_o nature_n corrupt_a and_o because_o we_o fly_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v therefore_o must_v faith_n in_o chryst_n also_o be_v preach_v which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n through_o mean_a of_o his_o son_n by_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o their_o error_n be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o shameful_a which_o still_o urge_v penance_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n neglect_v faith_n without_o the_o which_o repentance_n can_v not_o stand_v for_o how_o shall_v he_o return_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v not_o christ_n 14._o who_o only_o be_v the_o way_n the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o without_o who_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o because_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o these_o matter_n other_o where_o more_o at_o large_a let_v these_o few_o suffice_v for_o this_o season_n let_v all_o man_n learn_v by_o paul_n example_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o suffer_v any_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v thrust_v in_o among_o they_o but_o such_o as_o teach_v a_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxxiiij_o homely_a and_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o i_o there_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o band_n and_o trouble_n abide_v i_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o be_v my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v fulfil_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministration_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o now_o behold_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o henceforth_o you_o all_o through_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_n this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n for_o i_o have_v spare_v no_o labour_n but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god._n although_o jesus_n chryst_n the_o son_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n always_o love_v his_o disciple_n marvellous_o yet_o he_o declare_v most_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o love_n a_o little_a before_o his_o goo_n away_o as_o those_o grave_n and_o wholesome_a admonition_n that_o he_o give_v they_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n abundant_o declare_v paul_n follow_v his_o example_n be_v not_o only_o careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o church_n while_o he_o be_v among_o they_o but_o when_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o yea_o be_v absent_a he_o much_o more_o manifest_o declare_v how_o near_o his_o heart_n the_o welfare_n of_o they_o all_o do_v sit_v this_o appear_v everywhere_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n but_o special_o in_o this_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o miletum_n before_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o asia_n for_o where_o he_o foresee_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o know_v what_o danger_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v by_o false_a teacher_n after_o he_o be_v go_v therefore_o he_o warn_v they_o with_o all_o trustiness_n and_o diligence_n possible_a both_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n but_o chief_o he_o set_v before_o they_o his_o own_o example_n to_o purchase_v the_o more_o authority_n to_o his_o admonition_n whereof_o because_o we_o yesterday_o entreat_v sufficient_o enough_o now_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o present_a place_n for_o there_o follow_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o so_o earnest_o to_o urge_v his_o own_o example_n very_o even_o for_o that_o he_o be_v upon_o departure_n place_n and_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o to_o they_o again_o for_o hereof_o he_o gather_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n &_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v that_o through_o their_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n which_o he_o have_v get_v with_o so_o great_a labour_n and_o travel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o this_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o consider_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n that_o they_o be_v declare_v and_o to_o seek_v out_o what_o mystery_n lie_v hide_v in_o every_o word_n first_o and_o now_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n jerusâ—lem_n unto_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o understand_v a_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o see_v be_v always_o his_o guide_n in_o all_o his_o do_n unto_o who_o although_o he_o willing_o obey_v as_o the_o thing_n follow_v declare_v yet_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v over_o light_o or_o rash_o to_o tempt_v god_n by_o put_v himself_o in_o danger_n without_o a_o cause_n he_o declare_v therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o unless_o he_o will_v obstinate_o wrestle_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o manner_n of_o paul_n speak_n teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v regard_v both_o the_o secret_a suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a
cry_v woe_n to_o thou_o that_o destroy_v for_o thou_o shall_v be_v destroy_v again_o 33._o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o build_v the_o city_n with_o blood_n 2._o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o heap_v up_o other_o man_n good_n whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o his_o law_n threaten_v to_o the_o oppressor_n of_o widow_n of_o fatherless_a and_o stranger_n see_v exod._n 22._o in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o will_v god_n they_o be_v more_o occupy_v that_o think_v now_o a_o day_n the_o great_a commendation_n of_o manhood_n and_o safety_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n stand_v in_o wage_v warrefaring_a god._n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v negligent_o overpass_o how_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o delivery_n say_v and_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v i_o in_o this_o place_n this_o be_v a_o general_a precept_n that_o they_o who_o god_n have_v deliver_v 50._o must_v serve_v he_o whereof_o we_o be_v also_o admonish_v this_o must_v special_o be_v consider_v in_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o horrible_a bondage_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v forth_o of_o egypt_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n let_v we_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n purity_n innocence_n faith_n and_o love_v unfeigned_a touch_v which_o thing_n see_v what_o be_v say_v everywhere_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6._o tit._n 2._o &_o 3._o 1._o thess._n 4._o etc_n etc_n the_o same_o must_v they_o do_v that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o any_o other_o distress_n they_o that_o be_v recover_v of_o sickness_n let_v they_o think_v that_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o man_n heal_v of_o the_o palsy_n 5._o see_v thou_o sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o let_v they_o think_v likewise_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o poverty_n hunger_n pestilence_n war_n or_o whatsoever_o like_a calamity_n in_o time_n past_a the_o sacrifice_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n ordain_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o for_o benefit_n receive_v admonish_v we_o hereof_o which_o also_o be_v use_v of_o the_o gentile_n although_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v christ_n institute_v his_o mystical_a supper_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v eucharistiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_n because_o they_o know_v it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o their_o wickedness_n be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v which_o glory_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n and_o feel_v every_o day_n the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o but_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o serve_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n let_v that_o principal_o stick_v in_o our_o remembrance_n that_o steven_n urge_v so_o instant_o that_o be_v how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n grace_n only_o and_o that_o therein_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o our_o work_n and_o other_o cold_a ceremony_n let_v we_o therefore_o by_o faith_n embrace_v this_o benefit_n and_o serve_v god_n our_o saviour_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o with_o he_o we_o may_v hereafter_o enjoy_v the_o bliss_n of_o the_o heavenly_a chanaan_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xlv_o homely_a and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o he_o beget_v isaac_n and_o circumcise_v he_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o the_o patriarch_n have_v envy_n at_o joseph_n sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n and_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o adversity_n and_o give_v he_o favour_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o he_o make_v he_o ruler_n over_o egypt_n and_o all_o his_o household_n the_o godly_a martyr_n steven_n be_v accuse_v of_o impiety_n against_o god_n the_o law_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o all_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a his_o adversary_n take_v occasion_n to_o accuse_v he_o for_o that_o he_o teach_v man_n that_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o but_o that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n come_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o ceremony_n serve_v for_o none_o other_o use_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v man_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o earnest_n and_o grave_a defence_n before_o they_o whith_z stand_v altogether_o upon_o ceremony_n he_o so_o handle_v therefore_o and_o frame_v his_o defence_n that_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o matter_n itself_o he_o be_v clear_a from_o all_o impiety_n for_o he_o diligent_o rehearse_v whatsoever_o god_n do_v to_o the_o father_n in_o time_n pass_v partly_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o keep_v the_o ancient_a belief_n of_o the_o father_n and_o part_o for_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v understand_v how_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o any_o ceremony_n whereupon_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o let_v why_o man_n now_o a_o day_n also_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o impiety_n which_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v abrogate_a and_o beginning_n with_o abraham_n he_o diligent_o set_v out_o his_o faith_n in_o follow_v the_o merciful_a call_n of_o god_n without_o any_o his_o desert_n before_o go_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n but_o because_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o jew_n do_v principal_o glory_n in_o their_o circumcision_n and_o in_o the_o father_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v they_o in_o christ_n he_o continue_v on_o in_o his_o oration_n begin_v because_o he_o will_v wipe_v they_o clean_o from_o both_o these_o gloryinge_n of_o circumcision_n he_o brief_o intreat_v say_v circumcision_n and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o he_o beget_v isaac_n and_o circumcise_v he_o the_o eight_o day_n he_o confess_v that_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n but_o while_o he_o join_v it_o with_o the_o thing_n go_v before_o he_o thereby_o put_v it_o away_o in_o that_o he_o show_v it_o be_v give_v unto_o abraham_n after_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v recite_v for_o after_o he_o be_v call_v out_o of_o chaldea_n and_o have_v declare_v his_o belief_n open_o by_o many_o and_o notable_a sign_n and_o be_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o belief_n justify_v god_n give_v he_o the_o testament_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o which_o be_v seal_v as_o it_o be_v and_o confirm_v with_o circumcision_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n but_o that_o his_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v already_o get_v by_o faith_n which_o argument_n paul_n also_o use_v in_o his_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o as_o abraham_n receive_v the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n simple_o and_o plain_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v appoint_v it_o so_o he_o plain_o observe_v and_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o his_o posterity_n for_o he_o circumcise_v isaac_n the_o eight_o day_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n without_o add_v of_o any_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n which_o thing_n none_n that_o be_v godly_a doubt_v but_o that_o isaac_n also_o do_v to_o jacob_n his_o son_n and_o he_o again_o to_o his_o twelve_o child_n which_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v few_o thing_n now_o almost_o remember_v touch_v this_o matter_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v how_o the_o holy_a father_n s_o stack_n not_o in_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o rather_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o god_n testament_n and_o covenant_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n than_o to_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n the_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o the_o xvij_o of_o genesis_n make_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o 17._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n steven_n plain_o
time_n warn_v we_o at_o length_n to_o awake_v and_o cast_v from_o we_o all_o vain_a invention_n of_o man_n to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n according_a to_o his_o prescript_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o spirit_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o liij_o homely_a our_o father_n have_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o speak_v unto_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o accord_v to_o the_o fashion_n that_o he_o have_v see_v which_o tabernacle_n also_o our_o father_n that_o come_v after_o bring_v in_o with_o joshua_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o god_n drive_v out_o before_o the_o face_n of_o our_o father_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o david_n which_o find_v favour_n before_o god_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v found_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n but_o solomon_n build_v he_o a_o house_n howbeit_o he_o that_o be_v high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o accusation_n against_o steven_n consist_v of_o two_o special_a point_n the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v and_o put_v away_o the_o law_n the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o first_o he_o have_v thus_o far_o answer_v unto_o dispute_v both_o earnest_o and_o reverent_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o moses_n the_o minister_n thereof_o for_o he_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o moses_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n because_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o lead_v we_o as_o a_o guide_n &_o teacher_n unto_o christ_n furthermore_o because_o the_o jew_n glory_v very_o much_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v always_o disobedient_a so_o that_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o favouâ—_n this_o do_v he_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o accusation_n and_o reason_v of_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o temple_n wherein_o their_o chief_a hope_n of_o help_n consist_v and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o end_n of_o all_o steven_n say_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n and_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o temple_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o straight_o way_n to_o be_v take_v for_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v against_o the_o abolish_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n then_o of_o the_o temple_n build_v about_o a_o four_o huâ—dred_o and_o fourscore_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o place_n ordain_v for_o to_o do_v god_n service_n in_o tabernacle_n make_v of_o board_n of_o sechim_n wood_n and_o hang_v round_o about_o with_o curtine_n be_v carry_v upon_o two_o staff_n run_v through_o ring_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o curtine_n fasten_v together_o with_o loupe_n &_o button_n of_o silk_n in_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o golden_a table_n the_o candlestick_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n the_o altar_n to_o burn_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o brazen_a laver_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o implement_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n concern_v which_o see_v exod._n 25.26.27.30_o etc_n etc_n all_o these_o thing_n he_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o father_n have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o moses_n appointment_n which_o be_v god_n mouth_n and_o interpreter_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n because_o god_n by_o it_o testify_v his_o presence_n and_o give_v answer_v in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o people_n doubt_n he_o add_v three_o thing_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o this_o place_n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v make_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n and_o saumpler_n show_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mountain_n whereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o serve_v to_o shadow_v the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o paul_n also_o in_o the_o viij_o &_o ix_o cap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v declare_v for_o this_o tent_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v but_o one_o although_o it_o consist_v of_o diverse_a kind_n and_o order_n of_o man_n for_o it_o have_v teacher_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o pillar_n as_o paul_n call_v james_n peter_n and_o john_n gal._n 2._o it_o have_v board_n of_o cedar_n tree_n cover_v over_o with_o gold_n whereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v signify_v who_o faith_n and_o belief_n make_v uncorrupt_a &_o shine_v in_o heavenly_a brightness_n all_o these_o be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o band_n aswell_o of_o doctrine_n as_o belief_n &_o love_n &_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a buttrace_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n contain_v the_o true_a treasure_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n he_o prepare_v we_o a_o table_n where_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o place_n of_o a_o candlestick_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n shine_v upon_o his_o church_n the_o prayer_n also_o that_o be_v offer_v in_o he_o be_v as_o a_o pleasant_a incense_n odour_n and_o sweet_a smell_n before_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v the_o true_a altar_n upon_o who_o we_o must_v offer_v ourselves_o and_o the_o whole_a conversation_n of_o our_o life_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o large_o entreat_v but_o we_o touch_v but_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o every_o man_n why_o steven_n say_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v after_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n to_o the_o end_n very_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n in_o time_n past_o cleave_a to_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o but_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v hold_v in_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v by_o this_o tabernacle_n signify_v and_o that_o the_o father_n then_o please_v god_n best_o when_o with_o mind_n lyfte_v up_o into_o heaven_n they_o worship_v god_n 4._o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v grievous_o rebuke_v which_o cleave_v to_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o neglect_v the_o spiritual_a worship_v see_v the_o psalm_n 50._o isaiah_n 1.3.4_o micheas_n 6._o jeremy_n 7_o etc_n etc_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v institute_v in_o god_n service_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o man_n devise_n and_o pleasure_n for_o it_o in_o time_n past_a when_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v most_o in_o use_n moses_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o pattern_n prescribe_v of_o god_n and_o where_o there_o appear_v horrible_a example_n of_o they_o which_o dare_v attempt_v the_o contrary_a then_o must_v we_o now_o a_o day_n be_v much_o more_o diligent_a to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o last_o come_v we_o be_v take_v with_o he_o into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o heaven_n gentile_n second_o he_o say_v that_o when_o josua_n be_v captain_n the_o father_n bring_v the_o tabernacle_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v into_o a_o unholy_a laâ—d_n whereby_o it_o appear_v again_o that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n &_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n can_v consist_v therein_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o god_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o the_o place_n so_o that_o the_o right_a &_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o be_v observe_v for_o god_n be_v present_a everywhere_o and_o by_o his_o presence_n sanctify_v both_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o and_o the_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o he_o therefore_o in_o a_o unholy_a land_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v a_o little_a before_o worshipper_n of_o ydole_n may_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v place_v and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n appoint_v exercise_v that_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o outward_a service_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o prayer_n which_o if_o they_o proceed_v of_o faith_n 4._o be_v acceptable_a and_o allowable_a before_o
send_v barnabas_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o help_v they_o after_o that_o he_o show_v the_o singular_a diligence_n that_o barnabas_n use_v in_o accomplish_v the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o prosperous_a success_n and_o touch_v the_o jerosolymite_n amongst_o who_o it_o seem_v he_o number_v the_o apostle_n antioch_n he_o say_v but_o little_a because_o their_o meaning_n may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o barnabas_n do_v this_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o he_o say_v that_o when_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n how_o antioch_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n they_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o and_o watch_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n send_v barnabas_n thither_o to_o confirm_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o new_a disciple_n and_o to_o nourish_v mutual_a good_a will_n among_o the_o congregation_n the_o like_a whereof_o we_o see_v do_v before_o when_o they_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o samaria_n which_o be_v win_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o philip_n set_v open_a her_o gate_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a example_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o congregation_n far_o distant_a when_o need_n so_o require_v shall_v be_v help_v both_o with_o counsel_n and_o trusty_a diligence_n of_o minister_n &_o that_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v praise_v that_o in_o this_o case_n use_v most_o diligence_n for_o if_o christ_n so_o great_o commend_v the_o benefit_n that_o be_v do_v but_o to_o one_o of_o his_o least_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o late_a day_n testify_v it_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o and_o promise_v a_o sure_a reward_n to_o he_o that_o give_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o he_o that_o he_o send_v with_o how_o much_o more_o glory_n will_v he_o reward_v those_o which_o confirm_v or_o save_v whole_a congregation_n by_o their_o help_n and_o counsel_n let_v bishop_n and_o christian_a magistrate_n remember_v this_o well_o that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v pluck_v from_o do_v their_o duty_n by_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v author_n of_o sedition_n which_o use_v to_o prescribe_v or_o give_v counsel_n to_o stranger_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o let_v we_o see_v barnabas_n of_o who_o luke_n diligent_o speak_v for_o he_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v man._n and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o these_o affair_n of_o the_o antiochianes_n and_o although_o his_o person_n be_v sufficient_o describe_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v at_o antioch_n yet_o have_v we_o first_o to_o consider_v the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o excellent_a virtue_n as_o shine_v in_o he_o special_o because_o luke_n for_o that_o end_n and_o intent_n describe_v his_o property_n and_o condition_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n this_o be_v so_o singular_a a_o commendation_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n as_o demosthenes_n and_o cicero_n can_v have_v devise_v no_o great_a for_o what_o great_a praise_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o be_v call_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n good_a whereas_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o one_o good_a but_o only_a god_n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o luke_n have_v forget_v that_o say_n he_o show_v straight_o way_n while_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o call_v he_o a_o good_a man_n doubtless_o because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n for_o although_o god_n only_o be_v of_o himself_o good_a in_o deed_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o man_n his_o spirit_n and_o by_o he_o his_o other_o virtue_n there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o we_o may_v call_v they_o good_a in_o who_o appear_v any_o argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o where_o faith_n only_o make_v we_o partaker_n both_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o goodness_n the_o same_o do_v luke_n attribute_v to_o barnabas_n say_v he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n be_v man_n justify_v because_o thereby_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n through_o who_o desert_n they_o be_v purify_v from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o make_v meet_v for_o all_o good_a work_n to_o perform_v faithful_o both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n whatsoever_o duty_n they_o owe_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v very_o good_a that_o we_o remember_v this_o definition_n of_o a_o good_a man_n to_o lay_v it_o against_o the_o fond_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n which_o use_v to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o give_v to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n good_a man_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o special_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n even_o good_a man_n sure_o who_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o endue_v with_o faith_n for_o unto_o such_o man_n may_v any_o thing_n safe_o be_v commit_v and_o whosoever_o commit_v unto_o wicked_a man_n &_o void_a of_o god_n spirit_n either_o public_a or_o private_a matter_n to_o they_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o we_o read_v it_o do_v unto_o noah_n which_o send_v the_o raven_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o solomon_n say_v very_o wise_o as_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v lame_a of_o his_o foot_n yea_o drunken_a he_o be_v in_o vanity_n that_o commit_v his_o message_n to_o a_o fool_n 26._o for_o both_o they_o be_v deceive_v of_o their_o hope_n and_o many_o time_n pay_v for_o their_o folly_n and_o lightness_n moreover_o we_o must_v see_v what_o barnabas_n do_v in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n profit_n all_o which_o luke_n comprehend_v in_o four_o article_n first_o he_o say_v when_o he_o come_v and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v glad_a he_o understand_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o profit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o follow_v it_o and_o he_o use_v this_o word_n grace_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v of_o god_n goodness_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n that_o barnabas_n rejoice_v in_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o man_n for_o they_o which_o lack_v faith_n and_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o envy_v other_o for_o the_o most_o part_n seek_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o all_o man_n follow_v not_o the_o modesty_n of_o moses_n which_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v yea_o there_o be_v everywhere_o the_o more_o pity_n many_o example_n of_o ambitious_a man_n which_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o other_o their_o due_a honour_n breed_v great_a contention_n in_o congregation_n but_o they_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o illuminate_v with_o true_a faith_n they_o easy_o despise_v the_o loss_n of_o private_a glory_n so_o that_o they_o perceive_v they_o may_v advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god._n after_o this_o barnabas_n exhort_v the_o antiochianes_n perseverance_n that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o in_o all_o other_o exercise_n and_o study_n so_o chief_o in_o religion_n be_v perseverance_n and_o continuation_n needful_a for_o he_o that_o wrestle_v be_v not_o crown_v or_o reward_v except_o he_o wrestle_v or_o strive_v lawful_o 9_o and_o christ_n allow_v not_o they_o which_o have_v once_o lay_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v behind_o they_o therefore_o barnabas_n do_v well_o in_o require_v perseverance_n of_o the_o antiochian_n but_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o require_v only_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o bare_a brag_n of_o word_n he_o exact_v purpose_n of_o heart_n for_o that_o be_v a_o true_a perseverance_n and_o join_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o we_o have_v dedicate_v and_o give_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o service_n and_o those_o which_o have_v so_o do_v no_o terror_n of_o peril_n can_v fear_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o esteem_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n and_o damage_n so_o that_o they_o may_v win_v christ._n but_o because_o barnabas_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o use_v to_o call_v man_n from_o christ_n he_o think_v that_o exhortation_n also_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o notwithstanding_o there_o appear_v notable_a token_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o they_o which_o thing_n cause_v paul_n to_o command_v timothy_n 4._o continual_o to_o exhort_v those_o
the_o say_n of_o david_n many_o be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o that_o christ_n foretell_v shall_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v not_o only_o for_o that_o god_n may_v be_v find_v true_a of_o his_o word_n but_o because_o it_o be_v expedient_a thus_o to_o tame_v and_o bridle_v our_o flesh_n and_o to_o move_v we_o to_o loath_a this_o life_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o what_o a_o love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o with_o how_o much_o ado_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o what_o think_v you_o will_v come_v of_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v taste_v of_o no_o adversity_n in_o this_o world_n but_o have_v all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o our_o desire_n &_o like_n sure_o the_o flesh_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o renounce_v this_o world_n which_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o vexation_n be_v wonderful_o in_o love_n with_o the_o world_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o declare_v how_o there_o be_v a_o joyful_a end_n of_o tribulation_n for_o that_o by_o tribulation_n there_o be_v a_o entrance_n for_o we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o by_o suffer_a affliction_n we_o deserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o but_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o example_n have_v tread_v out_o this_o way_n unto_o we_o that_o as_o he_o by_o the_o cross_n enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o the_o end_n of_o all_o affliction_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n .17_o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o my_o minister_n shall_v also_o be_v who_o therefore_o will_v henceforth_o abhor_v the_o cross_n who_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o affliction_n see_v he_o hear_v they_o come_v also_o unto_o the_o wicked_a but_o by_o christ_n mean_a work_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a let_v we_o remember_v these_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n oh_o brethren_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v god_n appointment_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o enure_v with_o diverse_a trouble_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o because_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o require_v let_v we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o because_o he_o will_v be_v our_o captain_n suffer_v first_o all_o these_o thing_n furthermore_o let_v we_o fasten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n upon_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o forget_v these_o frail_a and_o temporal_a thing_n behind_o we_o let_v we_o join_v hereunto_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o he_o may_v vouchsafe_v to_o accomplish_v and_o perform_v the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o and_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v inspire_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o have_v prosperous_o end_v this_o race_n of_o our_o life_n and_o attain_a to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o heavenly_a we_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o c._n homely_a and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o congregation_n and_o have_v pray_v and_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o pisidia_n they_o come_v to_o pamphilia_n and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o perga_n they_o descend_v into_o the_o city_n attalia_n and_o thence_o depart_v by_o ship_n to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o work_n which_o they_o fulfil_v when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o congregation_n they_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o they_o abide_v long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bring_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n disciple_n and_o to_o gather_v he_o a_o church_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o their_o part_n and_o duty_n careful_o and_o diligent_o to_o see_v unto_o the_o same_o church_n and_o this_o do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n most_o faithful_o for_o after_o they_o have_v with_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n plant_v congregation_n at_o antioch_n iconium_n and_o lystra_n they_o labour_v with_o all_o industry_n possible_a to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o the_o assault_n and_o craft_n of_o satan_n and_o because_o they_o know_v the_o jew_n do_v marvelous_o vex_v they_o they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n there_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v opprobrious_o drive_v forth_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o return_v without_o profit_n but_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n with_o admonition_n and_o comfort_n exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o put_v away_o the_o slander_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o sermon_n before_o go_v hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v adjoin_v that_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o place_n touch_v elder_n ordain_v by_o the_o say_a apostle_n when_o we_o have_v hereof_o entreat_v as_o much_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n then_o will_v we_o speak_v of_o their_o return_n unto_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n again_o to_o who_o they_o recount_v all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v abroad_o when_o they_o have_v say_v luke_n ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n church_n in_o every_o congregation_n and_o have_v pray_v and_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v call_v senior_n or_o elder_n which_o part_o be_v minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o such_o as_o be_v aid_v and_o assist_v the_o pastor_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o authority_n see_v that_o discipline_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o where_o luke_n say_v they_o ordain_v such_o in_o every_o church_n it_o easy_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o as_o by_o who_o ministry_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v have_v in_o continual_a use_n this_o be_v requisite_a both_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v oftentimes_o warn_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n lest_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n by_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n 12._o pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o who_o diligence_n the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v may_v be_v confirm_v and_o preserve_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o paul_n write_v that_o he_o leave_v titus_n for_o this_o cause_n in_o creta_n that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n of_o that_o island_n and_o hereunto_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v heretofore_o have_v a_o respect_n by_o who_o liberality_n church_n be_v endow_v and_o enrich_v least_o for_o want_n of_o provision_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v fail_v therefore_o their_o error_n be_v very_o peevish_a and_o absurd_a which_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a for_o if_o these_o man_n do_v well_o know_v themselves_o they_o will_v perceive_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n whereby_o to_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n as_o christ_n sometime_o tell_v martha_n be_v very_o much_o busy_v and_o occupy_v in_o other_o matter_n therefore_o as_o many_o as_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v maintain_v let_v they_o diligent_o provide_v that_o the_o church_n want_v not_o fit_a and_o worthy_a minister_n elder_n the_o evangelist_n also_o declare_v the_o ceremony_n or_o manner_n of_o choose_v elder_n wherein_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v first_o place_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o like_a case_n act._n 1._o and_o .13_o when_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o join_v both_o these_o together_o it_o signify_v that_o
god_n think_v good_a to_o adorn_v apollo_n among_o these_o thing_n eloquence_n occupy_v the_o first_o room_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o person_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ministry_n as_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n as_o daily_a experience_n declare_v but_o whether_o this_o gift_n come_v unto_o man_n by_o nature_n or_o be_v get_v by_o art_n labour_n study_n and_o travail_n we_o know_v it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n long_o ago_o argue_v on_o amongst_o the_o fine_a witted_a orator_n and_o philosopher_n but_o we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o account_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o inspiration_n we_o say_v that_o apollo_n have_v this_o gift_n secondary_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o effectual_a dexterity_n of_o handle_v they_o thus_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o man_n godly_a eloquence_n and_o profane_a for_o unless_o the_o matter_n entreat_v of_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n eloquence_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o the_o which_o be_v occupy_v rather_o about_o trifle_n and_o in_o ostentation_n then_o about_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o do_v and_o very_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v eloquent_a which_o in_o deed_n dispute_v and_o debate_v thing_n fine_o and_o trim_o but_o such_o as_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o christian_n lead_v of_o our_o life_n what_o else_o therefore_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o do_v but_o heave_v out_o vain_a word_n pull_v hercules_n buskinne_n as_o they_o say_v upon_o a_o child_n leg_n certain_a man_n marvel_v at_o the_o force_n of_o their_o speech_n but_o yet_o vain_a man_n and_o not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o they_o how_o much_o better_o do_v that_o lacedaemonian_a answer_n a_o sophister_n that_o promise_v to_o tell_v a_o long_a and_o extemporate_a tale_n of_o any_o matter_n i_o say_v he_o will_v not_o commend_v that_o shoemaker_n that_o will_v pull_v a_o wide_a shoe_n upon_o a_o little_a foot_n therefore_o unto_o this_o godly_a and_o profitable_a study_n of_o scripture_n apollo_n join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o eloquence_n but_o because_o diverse_a even_o in_o scripture_n seek_v ostentation_n and_o vain_a glory_n as_o christ_n upbraid_v the_o jewish_a scribe_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n apollo_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v inform_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n luke_n use_v this_o word_n way_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o this_o knowledge_n but_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n labour_v to_o order_v his_o whole_a conversation_n of_o life_n thereafter_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o gift_n for_o where_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n only_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v the_o ostentation_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n except_o man_n join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o with_o their_o other_o study_n and_o christ_n himself_o express_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o mark_n and_o end_n 5._o in_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n judge_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n great_o esteem_v as_o dung_n â—_o so_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n our_o wisdom_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d crucify_v will_v god_n they_o will_v consider_v these_o thing_n which_o in_o school_n and_o university_n bewitch_v young_a man_n with_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o banish_v from_o thence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o beggarly_a divine_n as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o apollo_n be_v that_o such_o a_o excellent_a man_n want_v yet_o some_o thing_n which_o to_o know_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n give_v not_o all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v increasement_n and_o certain_a degree_n of_o increase_n in_o gift_n consider_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n say_v we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o we_o be_v take_v into_o heaven_n 13._o and_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v whereof_o yet_o no_o man_n must_v gather_v that_o all_o thing_n say_v of_o religion_n in_o this_o world_n be_v uncertain_a for_o where_o god_n by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o it_o can_v be_v uncertain_a that_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o because_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n we_o may_v every_o day_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v profit_n and_o increase_v therein_o we_o must_v therefore_o never_o rest_v here_o but_o still_o study_n for_o more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v even_o in_o this_o world_n to_o some_o taste_n of_o this_o perfection_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a hereby_o be_v those_o idle_a drane_n reprove_v which_o think_v all_o study_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o scripture_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a thereby_o declare_v that_o they_o never_o once_o taste_v the_o same_o for_o such_o be_v the_o pleasantness_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o bait_n as_o it_o be_v for_o man_n always_o to_o bite_v at_o those_o proud_a man_n also_o that_o have_v so_o much_o affiance_n in_o their_o knowledge_n that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o they_o to_o learn_v and_o therefore_o despise_v all_o study_n of_o scripture_n be_v here_o confute_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o perfection_n that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v that_o they_o yet_o know_v not_o themselves_o very_o well_o gift_n furthermore_o to_o return_v unto_o luke_n he_o join_v to_o the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v declare_v how_o apollo_n use_v these_o gift_n that_o god_n give_v he_o he_o speak_v fervent_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n therefore_o he_o use_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o then_o god_n gift_n be_v lawful_o use_v when_o god_n name_n which_o give_v they_o we_o be_v by_o they_o celebrate_v this_o thankfulness_n we_o owe_v even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v graff_v in_o all_o creature_n therefore_o they_o great_o offend_v which_o yd_o bury_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o whereof_o christ_n intreat_v under_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o naughty_a servant_n math._n 25._o yet_o much_o more_o grievous_o do_v they_o offend_v which_o abuse_v his_o gift_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n as_o now_o a_o day_n common_o the_o gift_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v abuse_v but_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n give_v a_o straight_a account_n unto_o god_n that_o thus_o fylthilye_o defile_v and_o pollute_v themselves_o also_o this_o example_n declare_v what_o trade_n of_o teach_v shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n church_n first_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n be_v needful_a that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v their_o say_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n for_o unless_o this_o spirit_n be_v present_a the_o teach_n shall_v serve_v but_o to_o ostentation_n thus_o that_o ardent_a and_o continual_a travail_n in_o teach_v and_o that_o fervent_a spirit_n in_o reform_v the_o temple_n abundant_o declare_v the_o zeal_n that_o christ_n be_v inflame_v with_o and_o those_o that_o be_v milk_n warm_a teacher_n shall_v never_o be_v allow_v because_o christ_n will_v have_v even_o private_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v hot_a see_v apocalyps_n 3._o next_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o use_v diligence_n both_o because_o of_o our_o dull_a wit_n which_o perceive_v not_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o always_o use_v to_o resist_v god_n commandment_n beside_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n our_o common_a enemy_n who_o craft_n it_o behoove_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n diligent_o to_o withstand_v therefore_o paul_n command_v timothy_n who_o he_o know_v be_v bring_v up_o of_o a_o child_n 4._o in_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v heed_n to_o his_o read_n likewise_o hereafter_o he_o exhort_v the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n to_o wakefulness_n and_o diligence_n by_o most_o weighty_a argument_n three_o it_o
that_o paul_n burn_v in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o grete_a sinner_n of_o all_o other_o 1._o for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o lead_v with_o our_o own_o zeal_n but_o require_v of_o we_o knowledge_n that_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o understand_v his_o word_n we_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o prescribe_v and_o command_v look_v the_o xu_o chapter_n of_o number_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n and_o see_v what_o he_o do_v be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o many_o danger_n luke_n report_v one_o thing_n of_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v both_o of_o his_o invincible_a steadynesse_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o his_o courageous_a mind_n for_o in_o that_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o confuse_a clamour_n and_o shout_v he_o meditate_v a_o excuse_n himself_o partly_o for_o that_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o his_o countreymens_n utility_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v bring_v they_o unto_o good_a and_o partly_o for_o that_o he_o will_v free_v christ_n quarrel_v of_o all_o suspicion_n be_v appoint_v a_o minister_n thereof_o and_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o all_o minister_n in_o their_o private_a danger_n diligent_o to_o seek_v both_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o all_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v diligent_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o business_n first_o he_o rush_v not_o out_o after_o any_o rash_a sort_n to_o speak_v as_o seditious_a person_n use_v to_o do_v but_o ask_v leave_n first_o of_o the_o captain_n after_o a_o modest_a and_o reverend_a wise_a and_o he_o set_v he_o not_o light_a because_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n but_o rather_o worship_v he_o because_o of_o his_o authority_n &_o office_n by_o which_o example_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o anabaptist_n be_v confute_v whereof_o the_o one_o simple_o condemn_v all_o magistrate_n &_o the_o other_o set_v they_o to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n yea_o they_o wicked_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o they_o moreover_o the_o captain_n war_n although_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o murderer_n answer_v he_o friendly_a &_o demand_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o that_o egyptian_a which_o not_o many_o day_n before_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o people_n to_o rebel_v &_o with_o his_o scatter_a complice_n rob_v man_n in_o every_o place_n as_o they_o go_v for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v be_v delude_v by_o deceiver_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v the_o example_n of_o the_o captain_n teach_v we_o to_o deal_v courteous_o with_o captive_n for_o where_o the_o end_n of_o imprisonment_n be_v to_o bridle_v &_o keep_v under_o malefactor_n for_o fear_n of_o do_v hurt_v &_o for_o a_o example_n unto_o other_o it_o be_v discourtesy_n and_o unjust_a to_o pass_v these_o bound_n by_o cruelty_n against_o he_o who_o we_o ought_v rather_o for_o humanity_n sake_n to_o have_v pity_n of_o again_o we_o see_v in_o the_o captain_n demand_v what_o horrible_a crime_n god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v suspect_v &_o charge_v with_o 34._o and_o yet_o use_v he_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v dismay_v we_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v paul_n who_o be_v nothing_o offend_v with_o this_o unseemly_a demand_n declare_v modest_o and_o friendly_a what_o he_o be_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o modesty_n god_n so_o dispose_v the_o matter_n obtain_v leave_v of_o the_o captain_n to_o say_v his_o mind_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v this_o captain_n with_o the_o monk_n of_o our_o day_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n which_o cause_n the_o tongue_n of_o martyr_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n as_o they_o go_v to_o execution_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o much_o more_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a they_o be_v than_o he_o be_v but_o assoon_o as_o paul_n have_v get_v leave_n of_o the_o captain_n to_o speak_v straight_a way_n he_o beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o people_n and_o obtain_v silence_n of_o they_o also_o and_o make_v a_o diligent_a oration_n to_o they_o out_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v no_o small_a token_n of_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o wit_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n his_o power_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n able_a to_o calm_v and_o pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o rage_a people_n to_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o who_o death_n even_o now_o they_o so_o desire_v of_o his_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v not_o amaze_v with_o all_o that_o shout_a and_o buffet_n but_o have_v his_o wit_n and_o utterance_n at_o will_n to_o declare_v his_o cause_n bold_o and_o artificial_o before_o his_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n thus_o be_v that_o say_n of_o chryst_n fulfil_v even_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n shall_v it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o what_o to_o speak_v 13._o etc_n etc_n compare_v with_o our_o paul_n be_v in_o chain_n cicero_n the_o father_n of_o the_o roman_a eloquence_n cicero_n and_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v how_o much_o the_o spirit_n of_o chryst_n pass_v all_o industry_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o long_a exercise_n of_o pleat_v for_o he_o long_v ago_o be_v bring_v in_o his_o litter_n into_o the_o hall_n to_o pleat_n milo_n his_o cause_n when_o he_o see_v pompey_n guard_n and_o harness_n glitter_v in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o hall_n can_v scarce_o for_o fear_v once_o open_a his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v but_o paul_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o feel_v the_o ache_n of_o his_o late_a bob_n and_o buffet_n among_o the_o weapon_n and_o armour_n of_o the_o soldier_n the_o captain_n stand_v by_o pleat_v for_o his_o life_n with_o constant_a mind_n and_o mouth_n be_v encourage_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o elect_v to_o be_v their_o advocate_n and_o comforter_n let_v we_o likewise_o be_v embolden_v with_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v without_o fear_n pleat_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o faith_n before_o this_o world_n for_o he_o in_o who_o we_o have_v believe_v will_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a neither_o of_o his_o spirit_n nor_o favour_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n chryst_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxij_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cxlij_o homely_a man_n brethren_n and_o father_n hear_v you_o my_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v now_o unto_o you_o when_o they_o hard_a that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o they_o they_o keep_v the_o more_o silence_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o very_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n bear_v in_o tharsus_n a_o city_n in_o cycil_n nevertheless_o yet_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o inform_v diligent_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v fervent_a mind_v to_o godward_o as_o you_o all_o be_v this_o same_o day_n and_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o death_n bind_n and_o deliver_v into_o prison_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v bear_v i_o witness_v and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o who_o also_o i_o receive_v letter_n unto_o the_o brethren_n and_o go_v to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v they_o which_o be_v there_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v although_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v patient_a in_o bear_v slander_n and_o reproach_n yet_o that_o let_v not_o but_o they_o may_v both_o open_o and_o bold_o protest_v and_o defend_v their_o innocence_n yea_o many_o time_n necessity_n constrain_v they_o so_o to_o do_v least_o by_o their_o mean_n christ_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v evil_o report_v this_o do_v paul_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n prudent_o consider_v we_o hear_v how_o the_o jew_n accuse_v he_o for_o a_o common_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n of_o his_o law_n and_o his_o temple_n beside_o this_o the_o captain_n suspect_v he_o be_v a_o egyptian_a and_o captain_n of_o a_o many_o of_o cut_v throat_n that_o late_o have_v make_v a_o insurrection_n all_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v as_o well_o prejudicial_a to_o paul_n as_o unto_o christian_a religion_n and_o truth_n therefore_o he_o pass_v they_o not_o over_o without_o regard_n nor_o hold_v not_o his_o peace_n like_o a_o block_n but_o appli_v himself_o busy_o to_o get_v licence_n of_o the_o captain_n to_o make_v his_o purgation_n which_o when_o he_o have_v
daily_o 583._o adversary_n to_o god_n doctrine_n who_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v 4._o whereof_o we_o shall_v take_v comfort_n in_o adversity_n 807_o how_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o adversity_n 809._o we_o must_v confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o adversity_n ibidem_fw-la a_o ante_fw-la e._n the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ._n pag._n 298.314_o aeneas_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v heal_v pag._n 418._o acquitie_n in_o a_o heathen_a captain_n psal._n 797._o the_o aethiopian_a be_v convert_v 376._o the_o aethiopian_a be_v describe_v 377._o the_o aethiopian_a teach_v we_o that_o salvation_n and_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v come_v of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god._n 389._o the_o aethiopian_n be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n 376._o a_o ante_fw-la f._n affliction_n remain_v for_o they_o that_o join_v they_o to_o the_o church_n 325._o affliction_n what_o good_a they_o do_v unto_o the_o godly_a 101._o affliction_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n 271._o affliction_n be_v overcome_v with_o constant_a faith_n 328_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n be_v not_o always_o token_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a ibidem_fw-la affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n 102._o which_o way_n affliction_n may_v be_v avoid_v ibidem_fw-la god_n see_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n 328._o what_o the_o end_n of_o god_n affliction_n be_v 151._o the_o cause_n of_o affliction_n 269._o the_o godly_a have_v warning_n of_o their_o affliction_n 744._o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a must_v offend_v no_o man_n as_o strange_a 263._o the_o afflict_a god_n assist_v 308._o we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o the_o afflict_a pag._n 809._o a_o ante_fw-la g._n agabus_n tell_v paul_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o band_n 766._o agrippa_n and_o bernice_n 840._o agrippa_n be_v skilful_a in_o the_o jew_n affair_n 847._o agrippa_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o such_o as_o in_o this_o world_n choke_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n with_o care_n 867._o a_o ante_fw-la l._n alexandria_n school_n 697._o alm_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n 427._o what_o this_o word_n alms_n contain_v in_o it_o 419._o a_o ante_fw-la m._n ambition_n be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n pag._n 24._o ambition_n in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o pestilent_a 370._o and._n 371._o ambrose_n his_o constancy_n 358._o a_o ante_fw-la n._n anabaptist_n 463._o anabaptist_n confute_v which_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o come_v in_o our_o church_n or_o company_n 241._o anabaptist_n be_v like_a to_o the_o essenes_n pag._n 803._o anabaptist_n keep_v a_o perilous_a coil_n while_o they_o rack_v thing_n belong_v to_o stranger_n and_o those_o of_o full_a age_n unto_o christian_n child_n keep_v they_o from_o baptism_n 385._o anabaptist_n be_v barbarous_a people_n despise_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n in_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 83._o the_o anabaptist_n confuse_v and_o seditious_a comminitiâ—_n of_o good_n be_v improve_v and_o confute_v 147._o anabaptist_n dote_v in_o go_v about_o to_o condemn_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n pag._n 367._o the_o anabaptist_n error_n which_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v possess_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o 143._o the_o anabaptist_n error_n in_o the_o disorder_a community_n of_o their_o good_n 225._o the_o anabaptist_n disorder_n say_v it_o be_v unmeet_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o weapon_n 432._o anabaptist_n be_v reprove_v of_o obstinacy_n for_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v no_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o magistrate_n 829._o the_o anabaptist_n temerity_n forsake_v such_o church_n as_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o imperfection_n in_o they_o 275_o the_o anabaptist_n madness_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n pag._n 185._o and_o 135._o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 236._o ananias_n and_o sapphiras_n consent_n in_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v 237._o ananias_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o such_o as_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n 230._o ananias_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o false_a christian_n 229._o ananias_n lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 221._o ananias_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o word_n of_o of_o god_n judgement_n pronounce_v pag._n 233._o how_o great_a the_o sin_n of_o ananias_n be_v 229._o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judge_v of_o ananias_n sin_n 230._o ananias_n punishment_n 232._o ananias_n be_v call_v to_o ordain_v paul_n a_o apostle_n 399._o ananias_n fearful_o find_v delay_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god._n 401._o ananias_n be_v encourage_v of_o god._n ibidem_fw-la ananias_n call_v paul_n brother_n 405_o ananias_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o saul_n ibidem_fw-la ananias_n commend_v of_o paul_n for_o his_o godliness_n 399._o ananias_n obedience_n 404._o ananias_n boldness_n 405._o ananias_n description_n 788._o ananias_n oration_n unto_o paul_n 789._o ananias_n call_v paint_v wall_n of_o paul_n 800._o a_o angel_n of_o god_o be_v send_v unto_o paul_n 878._o angel_n of_o god_n call_v moses_n 325._o angel_n ministry_n 494._o and_o 495_o angel_n be_v servant_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o elect_a 246._o angel_n appearing_n 38._o angel_n have_v help_v man_n in_o visible_a wise_n 36._o angel_n ministry_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n 428._o angel_n ministry_n howâ—_n excellent_a it_o be_v 376._o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n 282._o antichristes_n spirit_n be_v in_o they_o that_o preach_v not_o christ._n 403._o antioch_n church_n refer_v their_o controversy_n to_o the_o apostle_n 588._o antioch_n church_n commend_v 508._o antichristian_a prelate_n pride_n 256._o a_o ante_fw-la p._n apparition_n of_o spirit_n or_o soul_n 541._o apostleship_n whence_o it_o have_v authority_n 71._o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o the_o apostle_n story_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n 9_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v of_o god._n 58._o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n must_v be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god._n 9_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 8._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 407._o who_o must_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n 63._o the_o profit_n that_o come_v of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n 58._o the_o profit_n of_o study_v the_o apostle_n 711._o the_o apostle_n receive_v commandment_n of_o christ._n 9_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v with_o strange_a and_o diverse_a language_n 82_o the_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n and_o seduce_v of_o the_o people_n 633._o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o affliction_n return_v with_o more_o boldness_n to_o do_v their_o office_n 579._o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o 71_o apostle_n whip_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n 634._o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o whip_v praise_n god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o pag._n 636._o how_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v 66_o the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n witness_n and_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v 30._o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o cyprus_n 200._o the_o apostle_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n 209._o and_o 210._o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o guide_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n 620._o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n 212._o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o god_n truth_n 78._o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o iconium_n 560._o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o lord_n 585._o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n constant_o 251._o the_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n be_v command_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n 246._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o perseverance_n 581._o the_o apostle_n bold_o withstand_v the_o jew_n attempt_n 550._o the_o apostle_n fly_v from_o iconium_n and_o preach_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 563._o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v in_o slander_n and_o reproach_n and_o why_o 270._o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o gesture_n repel_v godly_a worship_n 570._o the_o apostle_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n 42._o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o do_v be_v gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n pag._n 47._o the_o apostle_n excommunicate_v incurable_a person_n 551._o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a 272._o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v afore_o the_o counsel_n 197._o the_o apostle_n purge_v themselves_o of_o disobedience_n new_a doctrine_n and_o sedition_n 258._o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o pisidia_n 519._o the_o apostle_n continue_v in_o prayer_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o unanimity_n
two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n and_o after_o a_o long_a communication_n be_v set_v at_o the_o table_n 24._o declare_v and_o open_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o after_o diverse_a like_o appear_n 15._o at_o length_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o as_o paul_n witness_v but_o because_o the_o eye_n be_v many_o time_n beguile_v &_o the_o devil_n legierdemaine_v be_v too_o well_o know_v whereby_o he_o many_o time_n with_o false_a apparition_n deceive_v the_o unwary_a the_o lord_n therefore_o suffer_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v see_v but_o also_o to_o be_v feel_v and_o handle_v for_o fear_v lest_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v with_o some_o ghost_n or_o illusion_n of_o satan_n behold_v say_v he_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n 24._o how_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v therefore_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n again_o take_v not_o only_o a_o semblant_a and_o show_v of_o his_o former_a body_n but_o the_o very_a same_o substance_n member_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o for_o a_o more_o certain_a proof_n thereof_o not_o only_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v handle_v but_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n call_v for_o meat_n and_o do_v eat_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o body_n glorify_v have_v need_n to_o be_v refresh_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_v after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o where_o they_o be_v quite_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n they_o have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o generation_n but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o still_o do_v retain_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o perfect_a body_n for_o the_o glorify_v or_o clarify_n of_o the_o body_n take_v away_o neither_o the_o substance_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n and_o affection_n rise_v in_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o that_o be_v corruptible_a and_o mortal_a it_o make_v to_o rise_v again_o incorruptible_a immortal_a glorious_a 15._o and_o a_o celestial_a body_n the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n make_v also_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o he_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o one_o or_o two_o day_n amongst_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o still_o forty_o day_n together_o and_o every_o day_n show_v such_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n these_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o large_o and_o diligent_o to_o be_v entreat_v of_o where_o belove_v in_o christ_n because_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n which_o have_v go_v about_o either_o to_o call_v christ_n resurrection_n into_o doubt_n or_o else_o somewayes_o to_o blemish_v and_o extinguish_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n raise_v again_o neither_o want_v we_o in_o these_o day_n which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glorify_v thereof_o be_v so_o alter_v and_o change_v that_o it_o now_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o one_o place_n but_o be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n and_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n have_v they_o none_o but_o because_o they_o will_v maintain_v christ_n bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o supper_n neither_o perceive_v they_o through_o their_o contention_n that_o while_o they_o defend_v his_o bodily_a presence_n they_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o by_o themselves_o overthrow_n that_o which_o they_o fight_v for_o as_o for_o life_n &_o death_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n either_o his_o body_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n or_o else_o it_o be_v there_o none_o otherwise_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n can_v be_v at_o once_o in_o many_o place_n together_o therefore_o augustine_n understand_v these_o thing_n much_o better_o who_o perceive_v well_o that_o space_n of_o place_n can_v so_o little_o be_v separate_v from_o body_n that_o if_o we_o take_v space_n away_o then_o be_v they_o no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v body_n take_v away_o say_v he_o space_n or_o limitation_n of_o place_n from_o body_n and_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o dardanus_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o take_v away_o from_o body_n quality_n and_o property_n of_o body_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n they_o can_v have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o the_o same_o augustine_n answer_v they_o marvellous_a well_o that_o in_o this_o case_n fly_v to_o christ_n godhead_n and_o omnipotency_n where_o he_o say_v we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o so_o defend_v not_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o man_n epistle_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o otherwheres_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o declare_v what_o cause_v move_v christ_n so_o many_o way_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o body_n the_o first_o i_o think_v be_v the_o majesty_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v prove_v kingdom_n for_o where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v which_o the_o jew_n also_o confess_v unless_o it_o shall_v appear_v as_o manifest_v that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o truth_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n all_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v as_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a for_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v king_n over_o mount_n zion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o wist_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n yea_o or_o no_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o use_v his_o enemy_n as_o his_o footstool_n who_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v alive_a or_o no_o except_o therefore_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v most_o certain_a to_o we_o we_o can_v neither_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o our_o king_n nor_o yet_o look_v for_o any_o aid_n or_o help_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n overcome_v all_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o world_n through_o this_o affiance_n and_o fulfil_v their_o course_n and_o mynistery_n with_o such_o constancy_n for_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o be_v full_o certify_v that_o he_o which_o make_v they_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n reign_v in_o heaven_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o so_o diligent_a a_o proof_n i_o think_v be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v strong_o defend_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n now_o what_o more_o effectuous_a and_o strong_a proof_n hereof_o can_v be_v find_v than_o the_o glorious_a and_o evident_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o preach_v who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v preach_v some_o obscure_a &_o unknown_a person_n to_o man_n they_o may_v worthy_o have_v be_v suspect_v but_o now_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o preach_v and_o teach_v he_o who_o by_o his_o mighty_a resurrection_n have_v vanquish_v the_o power_n of_o death_n &_o have_v conquer_v all_o his_o adversary_n have_v obtain_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n this_o thing_n consider_v shall_v easy_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n &_o to_o embrace_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v teach_v us._n salvation_n three_o it_o behoove_v christ_n resurrection_n to_o be_v well_o testify_v because_o in_o it_o consist_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o saluatjoin_v for_o we_o read_v that_o he_o promise_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n oftentimes_o resurrection_n and_o life_n everlasting_a he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 5._o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o shall_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 6._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o
through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o affection_n be_v bridle_v that_o will_v carry_v they_o awry_o or_o what_o safety_n can_v there_o be_v of_o public_a weal_n which_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o good_a success_n and_o felicity_n depend_v of_o god_n solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o all_o man_n well_o mark_v this_o thing_n who_o have_v choice_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o ask_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o great_a price_n amongst_o man_n despise_v all_o other_o crave_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o that_o true_a wisdom_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o his_o book_n of_o proverb_n who_o beginning_n and_o root_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v often_o remember_v this_o that_o be_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n for_o the_o same_o will_v both_o kindle_v in_o they_o a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o prayer_n and_o godliness_n and_o will_v make_v they_o more_o listen_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o can_v not_o but_o ensue_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a safety_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n ghost_n but_o before_o we_o depart_v from_o this_o place_n two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v which_o may_v profitable_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o first_o it_o hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n for_o where_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n teach_v they_o all_o truth_n sure_o all_o their_o teach_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n thereof_o as_o great_a as_o christ_n make_v it_o which_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v 10._o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o with_o the_o which_o argument_n paul_n seem_v to_o be_v encourage_v to_o say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v you_o any_o other_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v 1._o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o majesty_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n be_v yet_o if_o the_o same_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o they_o be_v create_v it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n we_o have_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n what_o to_o answer_v to_o they_o which_o hear_v we_o reject_v and_o condemn_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n likewise_o and_o think_v hereby_o to_o prove_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n must_v likewise_o be_v reject_v or_o else_o some_o place_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n for_o man_n tradition_n and_o in_o deed_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n but_o because_o they_o speak_v not_o as_o man_n nor_o in_o their_o teach_n declare_v not_o the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n but_o according_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v their_o heart_n show_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o their_o opinion_n by_o no_o mean_n must_v be_v reckon_v amongst_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n prescribe_v second_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o only_a voice_n of_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o according_a to_o his_o prescript_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v order_v and_o as_o the_o bride_n obey_v the_o only_a voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o be_v not_o judge_v chaste_a if_o she_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o entysement_n or_o promise_n of_o shameless_a suitor_n so_o where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v espouse_v to_o himself_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a wash_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o marriage_n we_o may_v not_o follow_v any_o other_o voice_n than_o that_o whereby_o christ_n the_o bridegroom_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o further_o for_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o have_v redeem_v we_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n 10._o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o follow_v his_o voice_n and_o not_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o stranger_n or_o hireling_n neither_o be_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v receive_v which_o think_v it_o a_o error_n worthy_a of_o pardon_n to_o change_v and_o alter_v somewhat_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n only_o may_v be_v worship_v for_o to_o grant_v that_o such_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o can_v no_o more_o please_v god_n than_o do_v the_o jew_n in_o time_n past_a which_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o reject_v that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n offer_v we_o in_o his_o son_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o faith_n and_o sure_o if_o our_o zeal_n have_v be_v sufficient_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n it_o have_v be_v but_o vain_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v look_v for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o step_v forth_o to_o preach_v and_o according_a to_o the_o godly_a intent_n of_o their_o mind_n teach_v the_o people_n what_o they_o think_v belong_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n commandment_n stop_v they_o 28._o who_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o appoint_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o thing_n he_o teach_v they_o so_o without_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v they_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v lest_o that_o be_v beguile_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o seduce_v by_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v swerve_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o same_o commandment_n also_o 1._o in_o who_o the_o apostle_n plain_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v speak_v it_o be_v say_v to_o hieremie_n 1._o behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o god_n say_v to_o ezechiel_n 3.33_o thou_o shall_v hear_v word_n from_o my_o mouth_n and_o shall_v warn_v they_o from_o i_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o monstrous_a temerity_n of_o some_o man_n which_o think_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o thrust_v into_o the_o church_n tradition_n invent_v by_o man_n brain_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v think_v he_o a_o faithful_a friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o entice_v and_o inveigle_v the_o bride_n to_o his_o lure_n and_o purpose_n let_v they_o therefore_o which_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n receive_v all_o their_o doctrine_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v they_o therefore_o read_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o christ_n word_n from_o whence_o we_o digress_v baptism_n for_o he_o go_v about_o to_o render_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o commandment_n say_v of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o not_o many_o day_n these_o word_n have_v a_o confirmation_n of_o promise_n and_o consolation_n very_o necessary_a for_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v the_o apostle_n careful_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o office_n so_o there_o be_v no_o little_a cause_n to_o fear_v they_o lest_o some_o incommodity_n may_v arise_v of_o the_o stay_n and_o tarriance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o to_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n he_o repeat_v his_o promise_n not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o evangelist_n but_o with_o such_o as_o may_v bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n john_n the_o baptiste_n say_n touch_v this_o matter_n which_o be_v very_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n that_o john_n have_v amongst_o all_o man_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n
deny_v it_o for_o whosoever_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v confess_v that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o beat_v down_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o outward_a word_n only_o oppugn_v the_o same_o but_o it_o also_o consecrate_v the_o mind_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o which_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n be_v now_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o which_o abuse_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o sow_v dissension_n and_o to_o plant_v liberty_n but_o ought_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v charge_v therewith_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o wise_a man_n condemn_v the_o magistrate_n because_o diverse_a under_o the_o colour_n thereof_o have_v become_v tyrant_n and_o oppressor_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o mark_v the_o use_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n that_o the_o lust_n of_o private_a person_n shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n be_v bridle_v even_o so_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o to_o set_v up_o true_a concord_n and_o holy_a honesty_n of_o life_n nay_o if_o we_o shall_v confess_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v none_o other_o concord_n acceptable_a before_o god_n than_o that_o which_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o true_a holiness_n and_o innocence_n than_o that_o whereof_o christ_n spirit_n be_v the_o author_n for_o that_o holiness_n which_o man_n counterfeit_v without_o his_o spirit_n be_v hippocriticall_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o strange_a from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o use_v to_o supply_v all_o the_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o the_o faithful_a send_v now_o to_o these_o aforesaid_a point_n luke_n join_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o send_n which_o be_v visible_a both_o because_o the_o apostle_n may_v conceive_v through_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n to_o go_v about_o their_o office_n and_o also_o for_o our_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o jesus_n christ_n never_o forsake_v his_o church_n but_o defend_v it_o by_o his_o invisible_a grace_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o send_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o hereto_o serve_v that_o notable_a promise_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o and_o again_o 28._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o thing_n be_v here_o do_v three_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v first_o there_o be_v sudden_o a_o noise_n from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n that_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v sudden_o or_o unlooked_a for_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v always_o god_n usage_n that_o he_o then_o most_o true_o perform_v his_o promise_n when_o we_o least_o look_v for_o they_o yea_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o help_n remain_v in_o man_n so_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o israelite_n be_v bereave_v of_o all_o liberty_n and_o be_v constrain_v to_o behold_v most_o horrible_a example_n of_o tyranny_n in_o their_o new_a bear_a babe_n and_o have_v nothing_o safe_o to_o trust_v unto_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o sudden_o &_o when_o they_o least_o think_v of_o it_o who_o come_n he_o have_v defer_v now_o a_o xj_o day_n long_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o example_n patient_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o where_o god_n be_v truth_n itself_o he_o can_v deceive_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n &_o we_o his_o servant_n it_o become_v we_o to_o attend_v his_o leisure_n and_o not_o to_o prescribe_v he_o any_o time_n tarry_v thou_o the_o lord_n leisure_n say_v david_n be_v strong_a and_o he_o shall_v comfort_v thine_o heart_n and_o put_v thou_o thy_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n 24._o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o he_o tarry_v yet_o wait_v thou_o for_o he_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o will_v come_v and_o not_o be_v slack_a and_o such_o a_o noise_n and_o sound_n come_v from_o heaven_n because_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n endue_v with_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a spirit_n be_v become_v preacher_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o not_o man_n the_o authority_n and_o credit_n whereof_o may_v be_v call_v in_o doubt_n this_o serve_v to_o confute_v the_o foolishness_n of_o such_o as_o with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n require_v teacher_n to_o come_v from_o a_o other_o world_n from_o heaven_n or_o from_o hell_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o man_n salvation_n and_o duty_n they_o reject_v with_o this_o scoff_n say_v there_o be_v yet_o never_o none_n that_o come_v either_o from_o heaven_n or_o hell_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v there_o to_o do_v so_o they_o disclose_v how_o their_o wicked_a mind_n be_v void_a of_o all_o religion_n for_o unless_o these_o wicked_a man_n have_v utter_o put_v away_o all_o shamefastness_n they_o will_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o flesh_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o most_o faithful_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o will_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o speak_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o touch_v the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o what_o our_o duty_n be_v but_o he_o that_o will_v require_v any_o new_a kind_n of_o learning_n yea_o though_o a_o angel_n bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v 1_n but_o accurse_v second_o a_o certain_a blast_n or_o violent_a wind_n rush_v in_o house_n fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n dwell_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v signify_v by_o blast_n or_o wind_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n because_o the_o very_a name_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o it_o pierce_v and_o by_o his_o power_n conserve_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o hebrew_n use_v this_o word_n ruach_n which_o be_v as_o well_o use_v for_o the_o wind_n as_o for_o the_o spirit_n christ_n will_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o use_v the_o token_n of_o wind_n to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o man_n capacity_n and_o can_v be_v attain_a to_o by_o no_o power_n of_o man_n it_o be_v better_a to_o here_o himself_o interpretate_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n for_o reason_v with_o nicodemus_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v again_o he_o say_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o noise_n thereof_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v 3_o nor_o whither_o it_o go_v for_o as_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v not_o hitherto_o show_v we_o for_o a_o certainty_n the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o wound_n although_o they_o have_v long_o and_o much_o search_v for_o the_o same_o so_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n far_o pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n although_o we_o effectual_o feel_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o even_o as_o the_o blow_a of_o wind_n can_v not_o be_v let_v by_o any_o device_n or_o force_v of_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v by_o the_o gospel_n fear_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v not_o hinder_v thereby_o to_o show_v his_o power_n where_o and_o when_o he_o will_v yea_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o they_o whosoever_o will_v strive_v with_o god_n to_o bring_v the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o bent_n &_o will_v hold_v they_o within_o bound_n of_o they_o appoint_v example_n hereof_o we_o have_v every_o where_o but_o the_o apostle_n example_n of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o their_o preach_n this_o seem_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o simple_a unlearned_a man_n &_o despise_a person_n yea_o as_o many_o as_o be_v count_v either_o of_o power_n or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n withstand_v they_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o
world_n betide_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o the_o part_n of_o a_o comforter_n but_o be_v also_o a_o most_o faithful_a counselor_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n he_o light_v we_o the_o torch_n of_o truth_n by_o who_o conduct_v we_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o faith_n and_o ofsaluation_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_n .16_o and_o sure_a pledge_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o jesus_n christ_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o will_v have_v it_o there_o to_o be_v a_o gage_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o he_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o pledge_n to_o imprint_v the_o confidence_n of_o salvation_n in_o we_o and_o to_o arm_v we_o strong_o against_o temptation_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v of_o paul_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o his_o testimony_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n take_v the_o gift_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n amongst_o all_o other_o most_o to_o be_v commend_v we_o be_v also_o here_o teach_v what_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o place_n we_o may_v see_v the_o diverse_a and_o noisome_a error_n of_o man_n which_o while_o they_o follow_v carnal_a thing_n only_o and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o christ_n gape_v after_o worldly_a good_n use_v many_o time_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o their_o life_n who_o they_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o these_o shall_v be_v join_v those_o to_o who_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o let_v we_o desire_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o if_o we_o be_v furnish_v 6._o the_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o shall_v come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n moreover_o it_o be_v convenient_a we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v give_v he_o declare_v the_o manner_n in_o this_o one_o word_n of_o pour_v out_o whereby_o he_o promise_v a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o touch_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a say_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a promise_n but_o he_o add_v for_o exposition_n sake_n son_n and_o daughter_n young_a man_n and_o old_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n either_o of_o age_n or_o sex_n for_o in_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a 3._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n lest_o any_o may_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o good_a and_o bad_a alike_o god_n restrain_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o handmaiden_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o it_o ought_v universal_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o they_o for_o where_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o can_v be_v receive_v of_o none_o but_o of_o they_o who_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o son_n but_o they_o be_v son_n of_o god_n which_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o serve_v he_o which_o worship_v he_o which_o please_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o and_o although_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o this_o spirit_n through_o the_o free_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o therforethey_a be_v oftentimes_o unknown_a to_o we_o before_o we_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o spirit_n but_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n take_v for_o he_o and_o he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o so_o know_v they_o 10._o that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n come_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o although_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n testament_n one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o both_o of_o they_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v perceive_v no_o little_a difference_n wherein_o easy_o appear_v how_o much_o great_a our_o dignity_n and_o felicity_n be_v than_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o next_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o worshipper_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n seem_v to_o be_v compass_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jury_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v well_o know_v which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o israelite_n you_o shall_v be_v i_o own_o above_o all_o nation_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n again_o 3._o you_o only_o have_v i_o accept_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o which_o cause_n sake_n i_o think_v that_o be_v also_o speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n in_o jewrie_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n at_o salem_n be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_n in_o zion_n .147_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v stretch_v to_o the_o far_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n that_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n 8._o there_o the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n there_o peter_n learn_v we_o how_o 16._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n but_o in_o all_o nation_n they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o 10._o and_o here_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o barren_a and_o desolate_a shall_v have_v more_o child_n 54._o than_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v â–ª_o again_o though_o there_o be_v singular_a example_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o like_a whereof_o you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v in_o these_o day_n yet_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v now_o much_o more_o manifest_o teach_v than_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v there_o be_v in_o deed_n large_a and_o liberal_a promise_n but_o obscure_a enough_o if_o we_o way_n they_o that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n which_o see_v they_o not_o as_o then_o fulfil_v in_o the_o law_n our_o salvation_n be_v shadow_v with_o sign_n and_o figure_n but_o such_o as_o whereof_o many_o take_v occasion_n to_o establish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n then_o follow_v the_o prophet_n and_o they_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n somewhere_o darcke_o and_o somewhere_o more_o plain_o and_o open_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o evident_a in_o their_o write_n seem_v without_o doubt_n to_o they_o in_o those_o day_n obscure_a and_o dark_a enough_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o veil_n of_o darkness_n be_v rend_v and_o that_o light_v bring_v in_o which_o be_v come_v 1._o give_v light_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o thing_n be_v plain_o teach_v which_o before_o time_n be_v hide_v and_o secret_a and_o there_o fisher_n and_o publican_n see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n 13._o which_o many_o prophet_n and_o just_a man_n desire_v in_o time_n past_a to_o hear_v and_o see_v as_o touch_v this_o plentiful_a and_o bounteous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o true_a light_n thereof_o joel_n also_o prophesy_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o
all_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o consider_v our_o dignity_n &_o god_n liberality_n towards_o we_o to_o celebrate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n &_o to_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o his_o gift_n which_o he_o so_o merciful_a a_o lord_n so_o bountiful_o have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n believer_n last_o of_o all_o joel_n rehearse_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o which_o place_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o prophecy_n the_o gift_n whereof_o he_o say_v both_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v receive_v by_o prophecy_n we_o suppose_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o the_o gift_n of_o tell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o chief_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 14._o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n vision_n and_o dream_n because_o that_o by_o those_o mean_v god_n use_v in_o time_n past_a to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o prophet_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 12._o chap._n for_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n with_o certain_a phrase_n of_o speech_n such_o as_o be_v know_v and_o in_o use_n with_o all_o man_n in_o their_o day_n example_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v every_o where_o of_o such_o as_o read_v their_o write_n so_o by_o this_o word_n prophesy_v he_o promise_v the_o true_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o god_n will_n and_o that_o salvation_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o we_o read_v be_v promise_v in_o other_o place_n isaiah_n very_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o god._n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v plant_v my_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o they_o and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n 31._o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v no_o man_n teach_v his_o neighbour_n or_o his_o brother_n and_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o low_a unto_o the_o high_a say_v the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 54._o and_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v a_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o understanding_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o as_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o every_o man_n a_o intelligence_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o this_o therefore_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o they_o be_v that_o set_v naught_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o where_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o will_v yet_o be_v teach_v of_o no_o man_n who_o this_o one_o place_n may_v prove_v to_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o may_v be_v join_v the_o lord_n over_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n which_o drive_v the_o christian_a people_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o dare_v call_v that_o general_a benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o prophet_n so_o high_o commend_v the_o beginning_n and_o seed_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n it_o be_v our_o part_n brethren_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o his_o operation_n illuminate_v and_o make_v meet_v to_o all_o good_a work_n may_v enjoy_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xiij_o homely_a and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o token_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o apostle_n peter_n drive_v his_o first_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o all_o their_o sermon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o bring_v his_o hearer_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o he_o which_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n bring_v to_o pass_v he_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v well_o ware_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o reject_v before_o it_o be_v know_v and_o hear_v for_o he_o diligent_o before_o hand_n answer_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v his_o hearer_n any_o cause_n or_o occasion_n to_o mysiudge_v or_o suspect_v it_o among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o godly_a and_o devout_a yet_o more_o that_o be_v ungodly_a untoward_a and_o obstinate_a and_o the_o religious_a be_v hold_v with_o ignorance_n so_o that_o they_o be_v astony_v at_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n and_o be_v in_o doubt_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o judge_v or_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o other_o be_v in_o far_o worse_a case_n and_o take_v for_o with_o cavil_n and_o slander_n they_o mock_v and_o delude_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o miracle_n accuse_v the_o apostle_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o of_o foolishness_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a some_o present_a remedy_n shall_v be_v have_v which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o joël_n for_o by_o that_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o here_o be_v nothing_o do_v either_o of_o error_n or_o affection_n of_o man_n but_o that_o all_o this_o do_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n long_o ago_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o the_o place_n not_o only_o serve_v to_o confute_v their_o reproach_n but_o also_o great_o make_v for_o peter_n purpose_n this_o place_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n before_o go_v have_v three_o member_n or_o part_n the_o first_o comprehenâ—deth_v the_o bounteous_a and_o most_o liberal_a promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o describe_v the_o troublous_a state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v continue_v even_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o rehearse_v the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n will_v revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n serve_v marvelous_o to_o make_v the_o jew_n afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o shall_v escape_v scot_n free_a for_o contemn_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o three_o show_v the_o way_n how_o to_o avoid_v all_o these_o evil_n and_o mischief_n the_o first_o part_n we_o declare_v yesterday_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o set_v forth_o the_o two_o late_a and_o because_o i_o see_v there_o be_v a_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n touch_v this_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v whereof_o the_o prophet_n make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n first_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o to_o show_v my_o judgement_n concern_v the_o same_o there_o be_v that_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v here_o prophesy_v shall_v come_v they_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n sure_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v godly_a but_o because_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o utter_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o late_a time_n the_o end_n of_o this_o day_n be_v far_a to_o be_v extend_v other_o think_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o world_n after_o christ_n birth_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o day_n but_o i_o think_v the_o glorious_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n may_v here_o be_v understand_v for_o where_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o late_a time_n a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n which_o he_o now_o describe_v shall_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n
they_o unto_o creature_n and_o think_v their_o cause_n must_v be_v relieve_v by_o intercession_n of_o saintes_n in_o which_o do_v they_o plain_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o office_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a will_v take_v very_a manhood_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n he_o sure_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 14._o and_o paul_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n so_o he_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ._n 2._o but_o because_o we_o shall_v otherwheres_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v these_o few_o suffice_v for_o this_o present_a and_o let_v we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a comfort_n that_o we_o see_v his_o godhead_n who_o we_o rejoice_v in_o as_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o after_o who_o name_n we_o be_v call_v christian_n prove_v by_o so_o many_o argument_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o peter_n sermon_n and_o to_o the_o explication_n thereof_o christ._n secondary_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o fear_n consider_v how_o heinous_a a_o matter_n they_o have_v commit_v for_o he_o say_v this_o jesus_n have_v you_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o unrighteous_a person_n after_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o three_o thing_n be_v here_o affirm_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n first_o he_o accuse_v all_o the_o people_n of_o so_o horrible_a a_o murder_n you_o say_v he_o have_v crucify_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o yet_o peter_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o soldier_n hang_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o yet_o true_o do_v he_o lay_v this_o crime_n to_o all_o the_o people_n charge_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n but_o also_o require_v with_o importunate_a and_o seditious_a clamour_n to_o have_v he_o crucify_v and_o with_o their_o importunacy_n overcome_v pilot_n which_o long_o withstand_v they_o as_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v us._n sin_n by_o this_o example_n of_o peter_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o begin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n very_o with_o the_o rebuke_v of_o sin_n the_o which_o must_v be_v detect_v publish_v and_o accuse_v for_o except_v man_n acknowledge_v their_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o care_n much_o for_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o they_o think_v they_o have_v no_o great_a need_n of_o he_o for_o it_o fare_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n they_o that_o either_o perceive_v not_o their_o sickness_n or_o else_o go_v about_o to_o hide_v it_o care_v not_o for_o physic_n neither_o will_v they_o receive_v the_o physician_n though_o he_o offer_v himself_o so_o whosoever_o feel_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o think_v their_o sin_n may_v be_v dissemble_v or_o purge_v by_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n they_o neither_o seek_v christ_n great_o themselves_o nor_o worthy_o receive_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o his_o gospel_n but_o stand_v rather_o upon_o the_o affiance_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n fear_v not_o to_o withstand_v he_o whereof_o we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o pharisee_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n profess_v he_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a 9_o and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o save_v the_o righteous_a 5._o but_o to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o amongst_o his_o property_n he_o first_o reckon_v that_o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n again_o when_o he_o commend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o apostle_n 24._o he_o will_v first_o have_v repentance_n to_o be_v teach_v next_o after_o which_o he_o will_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v join_v therefore_o peter_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n proceed_v in_o this_o order_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o first_o prove_v his_o hearer_n to_o be_v guilty_a and_o to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v christ_n death_n preach_v in_o these_o day_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o for_o thus_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v learn_v to_o be_v sorry_a in_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v embrace_v the_o salvation_n offer_v they_o in_o christ_n with_o the_o more_o fervency_n of_o faith_n but_o lest_o peter_n may_v seem_v to_o accuse_v the_o commonalty_n only_o he_o add_v another_o thing_n sin_n whereby_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a be_v accuse_v to_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o deed_n for_o you_o say_v he_o have_v take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o unrighteous_a and_o slay_v he_o but_o who_o be_v those_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a the_o first_o among_o they_o be_v judas_n sometime_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o a_o captain_n to_o they_o that_o take_v jesus_n the_o next_o to_o he_o be_v the_o high_a bishop_n with_o all_o the_o college_n of_o scribe_n and_o priest_n who_o bribe_v judas_n with_o money_n and_o hire_v he_o to_o do_v so_o outrageous_a a_o mischief_n in_o the_o same_o number_n may_v pilot_n be_v reckon_v which_o sit_v in_o judgement_n as_o lieutenant_n to_o the_o emperor_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o and_o herode_fw-la be_v not_o altogether_o faultless_a who_o when_o he_o may_v have_v set_v he_o at_o liberty_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o think_v it_o better_o when_o he_o have_v mock_v he_o to_o send_v he_o back_o again_o all_o these_o peter_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o unrighteous_a who_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v great_a in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n how_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o diligent_o consider_v the_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o these_o person_n it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o say_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n condemn_v the_o guilty_a be_v unjust_a and_o unrighteous_a yet_o peter_n bold_o say_v so_o in_o a_o most_o populous_a city_n where_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o so_o high_o commend_v be_v yet_o very_o fresh_a here_o therefore_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o may_v behold_v how_o stout_a and_o bold_a defender_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o inspire_v with_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v what_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o accuse_v public_a offence_n and_o how_o little_a they_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v who_o require_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o manner_n of_o modesty_n in_o the_o minister_n for_o we_o need_v not_o thus_o to_o extenuate_v sin_n 36._o which_o otherwise_o of_o itself_o as_o david_n say_v use_v to_o flatter_v we_o nor_o we_o must_v have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n see_v the_o person_n or_o the_o auctor_fw-la can_v not_o excuse_v sin_n yea_o how_o much_o more_o of_o authority_n the_o offender_n be_v so_o much_o more_o hurtful_a be_v the_o offence_n beside_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o public_a person_n to_o who_o office_n and_o charge_n it_o be_v manifest_v all_o man_n be_v subject_a for_o christ_n have_v make_v he_o a_o steward_n of_o his_o household_n wherein_o be_v rich_fw-fr poor_a noble_n 24._o and_o commons_n magistrate_n and_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o hieremie_n be_v speak_v to_o all_o minister_n behold_v this_o day_n do_v i_o make_v thou_o a_o strong_a fence_a town_n a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n against_o the_o king_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o juda_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o land_n 1_n therefore_o whosoever_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n let_v they_o regard_v no_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o to_o be_v make_v afraid_a but_o let_v they_o rather_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a use_v the_o like_a liberty_n in_o reprehend_v of_o sin_n that_o peter_n use_v in_o this_o place_n and_o whereas_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n may_v give_v occasion_n of_o much_o offence_n god._n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o
hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o then_o he_o give_v he_o perfect_a health_n of_o body_n which_o power_n he_o have_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o so_o give_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o by_o who_o commandment_n power_n and_o operation_n all_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n afterward_o he_o discourse_v further_a before_o the_o people_n also_o many_o thing_n concur_v and_o fall_v out_o that_o make_v for_o the_o verity_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o miracle_n for_o peter_n take_v the_o lame_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o by_o and_o by_o his_o anclebone_n and_o foot_n receive_v strength_n so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o ado_n to_o rise_v as_o they_o who_o limb_n be_v weaken_v with_o long_a sickness_n but_o start_v up_o and_o leap_v and_o it_o be_v no_o sudden_a move_n or_o pang_n only_o for_o a_o season_n such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v phrenetike_n or_o haunt_v with_o some_o spirit_n but_o he_o stand_v steady_o on_o his_o foot_n and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o beside_o he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o apostle_n spring_v and_o leap_v and_o declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o lame_a man_n be_v so_o heal_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o sign_n of_o his_o former_a infirmity_n and_o disease_n for_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a and_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o point_n of_o craft_n fraud_n or_o deceit_n but_o before_o we_o conclude_v our_o sermon_n we_o must_v speak_v of_o two_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a restitution_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v good_a to_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o miracle_n for_o touch_v the_o soul_n mankind_n we_o be_v all_o in_o like_a case_n as_o be_v this_o lame_a man_n he_o take_v his_o sickness_n even_o from_o his_o nativity_n which_o bereave_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o limb_n so_o we_o be_v bear_v sinner_n from_o our_o mother_n womb_n and_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o natural_o from_o adam_n our_o father_n have_v overflow_v all_o his_o posterity_n that_o it_o have_v leave_v in_o we_o no_o power_n whereby_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a 7._o but_o we_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n then_o as_o the_o merciful_a lord_n by_o his_o goodness_n prevent_v this_o lame_a man_n be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o health_n so_o god_n first_o seek_v for_o and_o call_v our_o first_o father_n which_o be_v fear_v with_o his_o sin_n flee_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o comfort_v he_o with_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o lame_a man_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o peter_n preach_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n lift_v he_o up_o so_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v we_o get_v salvation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v we_o the_o same_o which_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v through_o faith_n straightways_o we_o feel_v christ_n spirit_n effectual_o work_v in_o we_o which_o give_v we_o the_o hand_n lift_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o strong_a to_o overcome_v the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o regenerate_v to_o inflame_v with_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o stir_v up_o affiance_n of_o salvation_n 8._o to_o certify_v and_o make_v man_n sure_a of_o their_o adoption_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n beside_o he_o lighten_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n 14.16_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o adversity_n therefore_o by_o his_o operation_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o which_o before_o be_v weak_a and_o lame_a be_v now_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o comfort_v us._n 4._o and_o although_o the_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v which_o make_v we_o sometime_o to_o slip_v and_o invegle_v we_o with_o diverse_a temptation_n yet_o always_o christ_n spirit_n overcome_v and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a health_n which_o be_v get_v we_o in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v disturb_v with_o no_o endeavour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o prince_n thereof_o restore_v second_o the_o restore_v to_o health_n be_v teach_v their_o duty_n by_o example_n of_o this_o lame_a man_n he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o health_n be_v promise_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o peter_n hand_n he_o spring_v by_o and_o by_o so_o after_o that_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v health_n offer_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o perceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v quicken_v and_o stir_v with_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o rise_v by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o sin_n and_o embrace_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n with_o cheerful_a mind_n for_o they_o can_v live_v no_o long_o in_o sin_n 6._o who_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n as_o paul_n teach_v at_o large_a afterward_o he_o go_v with_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o temple_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o join_v ourself_o unto_o he_o and_o follow_v the_o apostle_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v we_o not_o be_v receive_v unless_o we_o first_o forsake_v the_o tent_n of_o satan_n under_o who_o it_o become_v they_o to_o refuse_v to_o fight_v which_o desire_v to_o be_v christ_n his_o soldier_n beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n let_v we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o praise_v his_o goodness_n which_o it_o become_v we_o plain_o to_o confess_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o for_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a redeem_v and_o deliver_v who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n by_o he_o obtain_v therefore_o he_o require_v of_o we_o every_o where_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o have_v dedicate_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n in_o his_o mystical_a supper_n which_o he_o will_v have_v always_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o labour_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o graft_v in_o christ_n and_o quicken_v with_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxj_o homely_a and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v he_o walk_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v and_o beg_v at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o wonder_v and_o be_v sore_o astonish_v at_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o the_o halt_n which_o be_v heal_v hold_v peter_n and_o john_n all_o the_o people_n run_v amaze_v to_o they_o in_o the_o porch_n that_o be_v call_v salomon_n when_o peter_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o people_n you_o man_n of_o israel_n why_o marvel_v you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o so_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o go_v luke_n have_v expound_v the_o notable_a miracle_n whereby_o peter_n heal_v the_o man_n that_o be_v halt_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n the_o end_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n wherefore_o the_o evangelist_n not_o content_v to_o have_v tell_v the_o history_n hereof_o only_o declare_v also_o what_o success_n and_o effect_n follow_v of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o he_o show_v how_o the_o lame_a man_n take_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v he_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o apostle_n go_v with_o they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o open_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o this_o example_n be_v shadow_v unto_o we_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v who_o christ_n have_v restore_v again_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n they_o must_v embrace_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o thereby_o be_v open_o join_v to_o the_o
out_o of_o paul_n we_o declare_v christ_n bless_v we_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n as_o moses_n teach_v numer_n 6._o although_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o &_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v minister_n only_o of_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o wish_v we_o good_a but_o also_o give_v it_o and_o in_o he_o god_n bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o paul_n teach_v ephe._n 1_n but_o peter_n add_v the_o manner_n also_o of_o this_o blessing_n say_v while_o he_o turn_v every_o man_n from_o his_o wickedness_n for_o where_o of_o sin_n the_o curse_n spring_v there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o blessing_n afore_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o now_o christ_n take_v they_o away_o yea_o he_o have_v long_o sithence_o cleanse_v they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o baptist_n call_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o he_o take_v not_o sin_n away_o foâ—_n one_o time_n only_o but_o convert_v all_o they_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o where_o he_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o he_o so_o that_o they_o which_o before_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n do_v cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o study_n of_o innocence_n and_o charity_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o say_v that_o by_o preach_v of_o he_o we_o plant_v careless_a life_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n certain_o 3._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o among_o these_o work_n sin_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n as_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deny_v nay_o rather_o if_o we_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n there_o can_v be_v in_o we_o no_o true_a turn_n from_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o christ_n be_v author_n of_o through_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o jeremy_n 31._o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v again_o 5._o turn_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o oh_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v turn_v furthermore_o before_o we_o make_v a_o end_n we_o have_v to_o be_v observe_v value_n that_o the_o jew_n abound_v in_o so_o many_o prerogative_n &_o dignity_n as_o both_o here_o and_o else_o where_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o ix_o to_o the_o roman_n receive_v no_o commodity_n by_o any_o of_o they_o all_o but_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o that_o through_o stubborn_a incredulity_n they_o contemn_v christ_n and_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o paul_n intreat_v at_o large_a rom._n 11._o therefore_o all_o extern_a thing_n be_v but_o vain_a except_o we_o embrace_v christ_n with_o true_a faith_n who_o only_o convert_v we_o from_o sin_n purge_v our_o sin_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o christ_n have_v peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n teach_v they_o and_o show_v they_o that_o in_o he_o the_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n be_v open_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v seem_v they_o be_v fall_v from_o salvation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o think_v these_o thing_n speak_v also_o unto_o we_o and_o labour_n to_o become_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v quicken_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o four_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o xxuj_o homely_a as_o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o saduceys_n come_v upon_o they_o take_v it_o grievous_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v in_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o hold_n until_o the_o next_o day_n for_o it_o be_v now_o eventide_n howbeit_o many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o hitherto_o luke_n have_v describe_v the_o beginning_n and_o success_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o have_v we_o see_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n also_o what_o the_o study_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v now_o hereunto_o be_v most_o commodious_o adjoin_v how_o the_o world_n receive_v this_o doctrine_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n fall_v out_o that_o christ_n before_o that_o show_v his_o apostle_n of_o for_o in_o john_n he_o say_v the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n 15._o they_o will_v keep_v you_o again_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n 10._o and_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o sinagoge_n and_o these_o thing_n they_o who_o god_n have_v hitherto_o keep_v safe_a from_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n until_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o church_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o settle_v a_o little_o sure_a begin_v now_o to_o find_v true_a but_o now_o most_o fierce_a enemy_n sudden_o rush_v in_o upon_o they_o they_o take_v and_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n they_o bring_v they_o to_o examination_n before_o the_o counsel_n and_o at_o length_n be_v vex_v with_o long_a disceptation_n and_o reason_n they_o dismiss_v they_o with_o grievous_a threat_n we_o must_v in_o all_o this_o narration_n mark_v this_o one_o thing_n chief_o above_o all_o other_o which_o shall_v serve_v much_o for_o our_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a wherewith_o in_o these_o day_n they_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o this_o world_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n 3._o because_o it_o bewray_v their_o naughty_a do_n use_v of_o old_a thus_o for_o to_o do_v here_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o we_o leave_v not_o our_o place_n when_o we_o be_v assault_v but_o that_o we_o wait_v for_o a_o happy_a end_n and_o success_n of_o such_o temptation_n with_o a_o strong_a and_o invincible_a faith_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o they_o who_o he_o see_v try_v 10._o and_o make_v the_o better_a under_o the_o cross_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n oftentimes_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o have_v touch_v this_o little_a hereof_o lest_o we_o lose_v the_o mark_n whereto_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v direct_v now_o we_o shall_v discuss_v every_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o luke_n have_v say_v he_o describe_v who_o be_v the_o apostle_n enemy_n and_o author_n of_o their_o persecution_n what_o craft_n and_o deceit_n they_o use_v what_o cloak_n they_o have_v for_o their_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a enterprise_n how_o violent_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o vain_a their_o attempt_n be_v because_o through_o their_o fury_n the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o apostle_n persecution_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o man_n rehearse_v the_o first_o be_v priest_n who_o by_o the_o circumstance_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o beginner_n of_o all_o this_o business_n howbeit_o it_o have_v be_v their_o part_n rather_o to_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o have_v preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n after_o these_o follow_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v some_o captain_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n for_o where_o the_o temple_n stand_v in_o the_o most_o impregnable_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o be_v well_o fence_v with_o munition_n i_o suppose_v the_o roman_n give_v the_o president_n of_o jury_n a_o special_a charge_n thereof_o lest_o the_o jew_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n and_o holy_a assembly_n shall_v move_v any_o insurrection_n or_o sedition_n and_o undoubted_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n bring_v with_o he_o his_o guard_n or_o soldier_n which_o always_o attend_v on_o his_o service_n &_o be_v at_o his_o commandment_n there_o be_v a_o third_o kind_n of_o man_n
for_o their_o faithful_a endeavour_n and_o godliness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o like_a also_o fall_v out_o upon_o us._n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v offend_v the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o how_o little_a the_o wicked_a with_o all_o their_o tyranny_n prevail_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n many_o say_v he_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n increase_v believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o what_o shall_v we_o here_o first_o say_v or_o marvel_v at_o oh_o brethren_n the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o wonderful_a constancy_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o time_n here_o appear_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o only_o scatter_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o 2.33_o which_o david_n once_o prophesy_v he_o shall_v do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o fear_n to_o pull_v man_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o be_v so_o deceive_v that_o rather_o may_v be_v perceive_v a_o marvellous_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a scholar_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o persecution_n it_o increase_v the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v long_o ago_o in_o babylon_n what_o time_n the_o king_n of_o assiria_n and_o persia_n do_v set_v forth_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n 3.6_o under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o whoter_n the_o persecution_n be_v the_o more_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o goodly_a matter_n to_o confess_v christ_n with_o their_o blood_n this_o be_v it_o that_o david_n say_v 110._o christ_n shall_v reign_v or_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o cross_n or_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n 10._o they_o show_v cruelty_n but_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o that_o no_o further_o than_o god_n permit_v but_o upon_o our_o soul_n they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o they_o bind_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o and_o the_o faithful_a hearer_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bind_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v not_o where_o the_o world_n will_v 3._o but_o where_o itself_o will._n further_n he_o be_v great_a that_o work_v in_o we_o 12.16_o than_o he_o that_o so_o rage_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n work_v in_o we_o 10._o through_o who_o comfort_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o it_o become_v we_o by_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o tribulation_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxvij_o homely_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o annas_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o caiphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v they_o before_o they_o they_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n or_o in_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o then_o peter_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n if_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o we_o have_v do_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v up_o again_o from_o death_n even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o present_a before_o you_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v cast_v away_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v save_v although_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n never_o fail_v those_o which_o embrace_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n yet_o he_o chief_o succour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v of_o their_o enemy_n and_o find_v no_o help_n in_o man_n whereunto_o to_o lean_v 21._o and_o then_o he_o comfort_v they_o not_o only_o with_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o show_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o to_o say_v this_o present_a history_n give_v we_o a_o example_n hereof_o while_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o world_n judgement_n be_v overcome_v and_o shameful_o confound_v by_o christ_n apostle_n be_v but_o unlearned_a man_n and_o of_o no_o estimation_n we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v have_v to_o prison_n because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v how_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n be_v not_o license_v thereto_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o now_o luke_n declare_v how_o they_o handle_v christ_n cause_n before_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o place_n as_o well_o for_o many_o other_o skill_n as_o for_o this_o chief_o be_v notable_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o craftiness_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o example_n of_o a_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v against_o the_o truth_n elder_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o paint_v out_o with_o a_o diligent_a rehearsal_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o not_o only_o because_o we_o shall_v understand_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v assemble_v but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n trust_v more_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o man_n than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n of_o jerusalem_n etc_n etc_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o any_o excellency_n or_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o comprehend_v in_o three_o degree_n they_o be_v ruler_n to_o who_o the_o roman_n have_v commit_v the_o governance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o chief_o concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o rule_n of_o jury_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o senator_n as_z appeareth_z by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scribe_n be_v they_o which_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o public_a write_n and_o record_n and_o not_o content_v to_o have_v rehearse_v these_o degree_n he_o recite_v also_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a other_o of_o most_o authority_n amongst_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v annas_n who_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n not_o because_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n for_o the_o history_n report_v that_o caiphas_n be_v this_o year_n bishop_n but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n before_o then_o caiphas_n john_n and_o alexander_n whereunto_o afterward_o he_o join_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n kindred_n now_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o this_o bench_n you_o shall_v perceive_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o that_o present_a of_o great_a honour_n for_o they_o who_o power_n be_v of_o most_o authority_n with_o the_o roman_a president_n be_v all_o assemble_v together_o they_o also_o be_v there_o to_o who_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o who_o name_n and_o fame_n for_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n be_v great_a among_o the_o people_n be_v there_o but_o herein_o stand_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o other_o that_o these_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o commend_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o about_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n if_o we_o count_v from_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o from_o the_o time_n that_o aaron_n be_v bishop_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o may_v call_v themselves_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n abiathar_n jehosuah_n and_o other_o to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o small_a praise_n attribute_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o these_o man_n be_v the_o apostle_n cope_v yea_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o
have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n commit_v he_o of_o god_n 13._o and_o i_o think_v there_o need_v no_o long_a disputation_n against_o they_o which_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n altogether_o to_o cease_v for_o though_o we_o grant_v they_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v violent_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o keep_v under_o both_o blasphemer_n deceiver_n and_o false_a teacher_n lest_o for_o lack_v of_o punishment_n they_o do_v and_o speak_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o public_a tranquillity_n see_v the_o â—aw_v levit._n 24._o deut._n 13._o neither_o seem_v peter_n in_o this_o present_a place_n nor_o paul_n afterward_o to_o have_v seek_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n in_o primis_fw-la let_v we_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o history_n and_o be_v fray_v with_o the_o horrible_a example_n of_o ananias_n let_v we_o fly_v dissimulation_n let_v we_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o cleave_v to_o jesus_n christ_n with_o mind_n burn_v in_o godly_a faith_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxiij_o homely_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o it_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n after_o his_o wife_n come_v in_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o tell_v i_o sell_v you_o not_o the_o land_n for_o so_o much_o and_o she_o say_v yea_o for_o so_o much_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o then_o fall_v she_o down_o straight_a way_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o young_a man_n come_v in_o and_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o carry_v she_o out_o and_o bury_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n because_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o will_v be_v always_o false_a brethren_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n which_o will_v be_v author_n of_o great_a offence_n he_o will_v therefore_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o springth_n of_o the_o church_n have_v some_o terrible_a example_n show_v against_o they_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o such_o as_o they_o be_v shall_v look_v for_o and_o trust_v to_o we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o part_n hereof_o in_o ananias_n in_o who_o the_o condition_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v trim_o express_v these_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o fountain_n &_o beginning_n of_o all_o evil_a for_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o wicked_o mock_v and_o despise_v as_o well_o god_n as_o his_o church_n hereunto_o may_v we_o add_v incurable_a obstinacy_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o vice_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o convert_v open_a sinner_n than_o such_o as_o have_v once_o purpose_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o deceive_v the_o congregation_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n these_o thing_n shall_v appear_v the_o more_o plain_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o story_n which_o contain_v as_o dolorous_a and_o lamentable_a a_o end_n of_o sapphira_n which_o within_o three_o hour_n after_o not_o know_v of_o her_o husband_n death_n come_v in_o unto_o peter_n and_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v with_o he_o as_o luke_n report_v for_o common_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o know_v those_o thing_n last_o which_o it_o behoove_v we_o first_o to_o know_v because_o man_n use_v rather_o in_o our_o absence_n to_o disclose_v our_o fault_n than_o to_o reprove_v we_o to_o our_o face_n then_o also_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n so_o work_v in_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o unwylling_o bring_v tiding_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o grief_n to_o their_o neighbour_n which_o seem_v i_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o sapphira_n as_o yet_o know_v not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o more_o utility_n by_o consideration_n of_o this_o history_n first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o question_n wherewith_o peter_n begin_v with_o she_o and_o then_o of_o the_o over_o bold_a confidence_n of_o sapphira_n and_o last_o of_o all_o of_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n be_v revenge_v on_o she_o peter_n demand_n be_v neither_o light_n nor_o superfluous_a for_o thereby_o sapphiras_n impiety_n do_v appear_v the_o plain_a naughtiness_n which_o otherwise_o may_v either_o have_v seem_v ignorant_a of_o her_o husband_n craft_n or_o else_o to_o have_v be_v induce_v by_o his_o authority_n so_o to_o have_v dissemble_v therefore_o peter_n require_v of_o her_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o do_v say_v tell_v i_o sell_v you_o the_o land_n for_o so_o much_o furthermore_o where_o the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n declare_v that_o peter_n do_v nothing_o of_o private_a affection_n but_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o behoove_v we_o here_o to_o mark_v the_o order_n that_o god_n use_v in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a the_o incurable_a naughtiness_n of_o sapphira_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n have_v let_v he_o to_o have_v punish_v the_o same_o by_o and_o by_o but_o he_o will_v have_v a_o time_n of_o repentance_n grant_v she_o and_o her_o mind_n to_o be_v try_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o a_o strange_a demand_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v over_o hasty_a to_o any_o man_n by_o his_o severity_n such_o example_n of_o god_n long_a sufferance_n be_v everywhere_o extant_a for_o he_o be_v well_o ware_n of_o use_v any_o cruelty_n against_o the_o guilty_a as_o tyrant_n do_v but_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v by_o what_o offence_n they_o have_v provoke_v his_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n against_o themselves_o thus_o we_o read_v he_o do_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n 3._o and_o he_o give_v they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n space_n wherein_o to_o repent_v they_o and_o do_v also_o vouchsafe_v to_o send_v they_o noah_n 15._o the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n likewise_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o chanaanite_n and_o amorrhite_n until_o he_o see_v they_o fill_v the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v become_v alltogither_o incurable_a but_o what_o need_v example_n see_v we_o have_v plenty_n both_o in_o the_o holy_a &_o profane_a history_n to_o let_v pass_v those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o see_v experience_n daily_a both_o in_o other_o and_o in_o ourselves_o let_v we_o rather_o apply_v these_o matter_n to_o our_o instruction_n and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o not_o abuse_v the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n for_o he_o provoke_v we_o to_o repentance_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o like_a reprobate_n procure_v unto_o we_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n â–ª_o by_o continue_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o wax_v every_o day_n worse_a and_o worse_a for_o god_n be_v slack_a in_o punish_v but_o this_o slackness_n as_o the_o heathen_a have_v use_v to_o say_v he_o recompense_v with_o weight_n and_o heaviness_n of_o punishment_n also_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n chap._n and_o not_o be_v to_o hasty_a in_o our_o judgement_n although_o it_o appear_v some_o have_v deserve_v punishment_n for_o where_o god_n every_o where_o desire_v the_o salvation_n rather_o than_o destruction_n of_o man_n what_o boldness_n be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o stryve_v to_o overcome_v god_n justice_n by_o our_o rigour_n and_o severity_n which_o thing_n they_o have_v chief_o to_o consider_v which_o have_v receive_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o punish_v other_o least_o through_o their_o severity_n and_o hastiness_n of_o judgement_n they_o bring_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o they_o in_o jeopardy_n who_o salvation_n they_o shall_v principal_o seek_v but_o let_v we_o harken_v to_o sapphira_n who_o bold_o lie_v without_o all_o shame_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o she_o do_v not_o simple_o affirm_v the_o thing_n but_o use_v a_o sign_n of_o contestation_n confirm_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o oâ—h_n that_o which_o she_o know_v to_o be_v false_a for_o where_o every_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o give_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a it_o be_v like_o hitherto_o that_o no_o man_n be_v require_v to_o give_v account_n before_o the_o congregation_n what_o he_o receive_v and_o lay_v forth_o therefore_o sapphira_n shall_v have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o mystery_n that_o such_o a_o question_n be_v now_o move_v especial_o know_v in_o herself_o that_o
she_o be_v guilty_a but_o where_o without_o all_o care_n and_o bold_o she_o dare_v to_o lie_v she_o prove_v by_o a_o strong_a argument_n that_o she_o be_v altogether_o incurable_a â–ª_o for_o what_o goodness_n may_v a_o man_n there_o hope_v for_o where_o shame_n be_v banish_v wherewith_o honest_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o bridle_n be_v keep_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n sapphira_n express_v a_o confident_a audacity_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o who_o fear_v they_o that_o have_v mind_v to_o beguile_v god_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o sight_n â–ª_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n by_o many_o example_n prove_v that_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o bold_a and_o confident_a than_o hypocrisy_n and_o where_o open_a sinner_n for_o the_o most_o part_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o first_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v in_o his_o sight_n hypocrite_n dare_v even_o then_o vaunt_v of_o their_o integrity_n &_o perfection_n when_o they_o feel_v their_o conscience_n wound_v &_o lay_v open_a before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n cain_n show_v we_o a_o example_n of_o this_o thing_n who_o be_v ask_v for_o abel_n his_o brother_n dare_v malapert_o answer_v god_n &_o say_v who_o have_v make_v i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n 4._o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o hypocrite_n expostulate_v with_o god_n as_o be_v to_o wayward_a where_o they_o say_v wherefore_o fast_o we_o and_o â—hou_fw-mi see_v we_o not_o we_o put_v our_o life_n to_o straightness_n 58._o and_o thou_o regard_v we_o not_o again_o it_o be_v but_o lose_a labour_n to_o serve_v god_n what_o profit_n have_v we_o for_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o for_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n who_o when_o he_o know_v christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o perceive_v he_o be_v grievous_o rebuke_v and_o reprehend_v yet_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n he_o dare_v to_o ask_v christ_n whether_o he_o suspect_v he_o of_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n 26._o and_o sapphiras_n confidence_n be_v as_o great_a consider_v there_o be_v so_o many_o example_n that_o declare_v the_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o mark_v well_o these_o thing_n that_o through_o their_o boldness_n and_o temerity_n hypocrite_n beguile_v we_o not_o or_o by_o their_o wicked_a say_n put_v we_o of_o lord_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o peter_n who_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n understand_v this_o fraud_n and_o guile_n and_o suffer_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o this_o womanish_a and_o hypocritical_a boldness_n but_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n which_o the_o same_o spirit_n put_v in_o his_o mind_n against_o she_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o accuse_v and_o reprove_v her_o sin_n for_o god_n punish_v no_o person_n but_o first_o convict_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v wherefore_o he_o be_v punish_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o amplify_v the_o boldness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o the_o fact_n by_o admiration_n and_o interrogation_n and_o he_o say_v they_o have_v conspire_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v ask_v ananias_n or_o sapphira_n of_o this_o their_o do_v i_o believe_v they_o will_v have_v earnest_o deny_v they_o have_v have_v any_o such_o meaning_n but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o judgement_n we_o have_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v examine_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o because_o these_o two_o marry_a folk_n go_v about_o to_o beguile_v the_o congregation_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v resident_a and_o reign_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o through_o wicked_a temerity_n they_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o their_o hypocritical_a wiliness_n they_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n 6._o which_o forbid_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o they_o be_v lime_v with_o the_o same_o fault_n which_o go_v about_o in_o these_o day_n to_o beguile_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o counterfeit_v of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n who_o also_o shall_v well_o find_v that_o god_n will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v unpunished_a for_o their_o tempt_a of_o he_o and_o lest_o sapphira_n may_v be_v excuse_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o her_o husband_n punishment_n peter_n first_o accuse_v the_o consent_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o by_o that_o argument_n take_v from_o her_o all_o excuse_n where_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n must_v consent_v to_o evil_a man_n if_o he_o will_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n no_o not_o to_o those_o which_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o give_v they_o of_o god_n for_o the_o man_n have_v power_n give_v he_o over_o his_o wife_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o eve_n thy_o lust_n shall_v pertain_v to_o thy_o husband_n 3._o and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o rule_n over_o thou_o and_o the_o apostle_n command_v wife_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o husband_n but_o sapphira_n be_v blame_v for_o this_o only_a that_o she_o consent_v to_o her_o husband_n who_o crafty_o withhold_v a_o part_n of_o the_o money_n which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v be_v excuse_v by_o no_o authority_n or_o commandment_n of_o man_n because_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n as_z peter_n before_o have_v say_v and_o shall_v be_v repeat_v again_o in_o this_o chapter_n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o consent_v to_o their_o sinâ—es_n which_o have_v power_n over_o we_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n what_o sâ—all_v become_v of_o those_o which_o allow_v and_o defend_v not_o only_o with_o consent_n of_o mind_n but_o by_o unlawful_a company_n and_o public_a praise_n the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o who_o company_n they_o may_v altogether_o forbear_v yea_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o forbear_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o which_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o travail_n and_o danger_n and_o help_v they_o forward_o in_o their_o mischievousness_n the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n sentence_n pronounce_v by_o peter_n have_v contain_v the_o punishment_n which_o sapphira_n have_v with_o her_o husband_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v ready_a at_o the_o door_n to_o carry_v thou_o out_o and_o by_o and_o by_o she_o fall_v down_o dead_a at_o peter_n foot_n and_o be_v carry_v forth_o and_o bury_v by_o her_o husband_n this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v like_o fault_n be_v punish_v with_o like_a punishment_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v i_o not_o punish_v these_o thing_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v avenge_v of_o all_o such_o people_n as_o these_o be_v 5._o hereof_o ought_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o be_v take_v which_o must_v extend_v to_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o he_o that_o in_o time_n past_o revenge_v most_o severe_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a unjust_a violence_n tyranny_n usury_n slaughter_n adultery_n whoredom_n and_o such_o like_a he_o will_v punish_v the_o same_o in_o we_o at_o this_o day_n except_o we_o repent_v as_o be_v come_v christian_n yet_o the_o chief_a end_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v what_o remain_v for_o they_o which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n seek_v their_o own_o lucre_n and_o dare_v deceive_v the_o church_n it_o seem_v sometime_o that_o the_o world_n laugh_v upon_o they_o but_o their_o felicity_n be_v not_o stable_n and_o they_o long_o enjoy_v not_o their_o good_n wrongful_o get_v for_o 20._o the_o gladness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v quick_o end_v and_o the_o joy_n of_o hypocrite_n continue_v but_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n we_o have_v also_o a_o example_n hereof_o in_o judas_n the_o traitor_n who_o when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v best_a provide_v for_o his_o own_o behoof_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o high_a favour_n with_o the_o bishop_n feel_v in_o himself_o such_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o it_o drive_v he_o to_o the_o halter_n so_o that_o he_o can_v long_o enjoy_v neither_o his_o life_n nor_o his_o money_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o than_o his_o life_n and_o god_n grant_v that_o a_o number_n in_o these_o day_n taste_v not_o of_o the_o like_a punishment_n which_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spoil_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n good_n we_o have_v
in_o the_o mean_a season_n have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o publish_v their_o praise_n abroad_o because_o they_o see_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o heavenly_a and_o aungelike_a life_n shine_v in_o they_o diverse_a like_o example_n of_o they_o may_v we_o read_v in_o history_n and_o under_o traian_n the_o emperor_n 33._o the_o christian_n life_n be_v so_o unblameable_a that_o where_o he_o intend_v to_o persecute_v they_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o plinius_n secundus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v let_v alone_o and_o not_o meddle_v with_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o two_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o faithful_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o that_o lie_a hypocrite_n can_v have_v no_o place_n therein_o for_o where_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o truth_n as_o he_o testify_v before_o pilot_n he_o can_v not_o abide_v nor_o suffer_v liar_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o from_o the_o marriage_n which_o come_v in_o without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 22._o he_o adjudge_v they_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n with_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a 21._o and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolator_n second_o we_o learn_v what_o get_v christian_n authority_n and_o favour_n with_o man_n very_o when_o they_o answer_v to_o their_o vocation_n 5._o and_o live_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereby_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v be_v glorify_v for_o that_o that_o god_n say_v unto_o heli_n the_o priest_n by_o his_o prophet_n shall_v always_o stand_v firm_a and_o ratify_v 2._o they_o that_o worship_v i_o will_v i_o worship_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o shame_v which_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v diligent_o consider_v it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n be_v everywhere_o envy_a and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v hate_v and_o slander_v our_o unbridled_a and_o dissolute_a life_n deserve_v it_o whereby_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o burst_v into_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o we_o which_o will_v seem_v holy_a than_o all_o other_o do_v pass_v all_o other_o almost_o in_o licentious_a live_n let_v we_o amend_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o shall_v quick_o prove_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v reverence_v again_o as_o she_o be_v wont_v persecution_n four_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v daily_a add_v to_o the_o church_n new_a christian_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o teach_v we_o how_o vain_a the_o attempt_n of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v see_v they_o that_o have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n now_o spring_v for_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v 3._o and_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o man_n pleasure_n or_o appointment_n and_o divers_a example_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n always_o increase_v rather_o than_o diminish_v for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n 110._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o menace_n of_o wicked_a enemy_n as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v 16._o jerusalem_n beside_o this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o city_n nigh_o adjoin_v for_o the_o fame_n of_o these_o miracle_n be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o cause_v a_o great_a many_o to_o bring_v their_o sick_a and_o demoniake_a people_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o that_o occasion_n they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a use_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o make_v we_o in_o these_o day_n understand_v by_o what_o mean_v christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v enlarge_v wherein_o they_o which_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n follow_v carnal_a wisdom_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o subdue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n take_v divers_a consultation_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v it_o best_o for_o the_o faithful_a to_o serve_v the_o time_n to_o grant_v many_o thing_n and_o to_o wink_v at_o other_o until_o the_o world_n may_v look_v with_o a_o other_o countenance_n and_o their_o mind_n wax_v calm_a which_o now_o hate_v the_o truth_n other_o again_o turn_v to_o carnal_a defence_n think_v good_a by_o confederacy_n and_o fight_n to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o pass_v but_o the_o success_n of_o thing_n prove_v both_o these_o sort_n to_o be_v far_o wide_a and_o deceive_v for_o this_o be_v god_n business_n and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v with_o none_o other_o power_n and_o strength_n than_o he_o 4._o neither_o through_o a_o host_n of_o man_n neither_o thorough_a strength_n but_o through_o my_o spirit_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o again_o i_o will_v save_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o save_v they_o by_o bow_n nor_o sword_n nor_o by_o battle_n nor_o by_o horse_n nor_o by_o horseman_n etc_n etc_n we_o know_v in_o deed_n sometime_o that_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o prince_n and_o man_n and_o war_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o maccabee_n of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n do_v testify_v but_o even_o then_o he_o so_o moderate_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v only_o the_o preeminency_n therefore_o let_v as_o many_o as_o consult_v how_o to_o have_v the_o church_n maintain_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n advance_v regard_v he_o only_o for_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o pass_v by_o man_n counsel_n and_o defence_n there_o will_v not_o god_n work_v any_o long_o therefore_o let_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n such_o as_o luke_n hitherto_o have_v rehearse_v let_v the_o teacher_n constant_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n &_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v pluck_v from_o the_o same_o consider_v it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n let_v they_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o christian_n earnest_o harken_v to_o the_o same_o and_o let_v they_o join_v continual_a prayer_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o without_o god_n secret_a work_n nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v let_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v in_o force_n that_o neither_o hypocrite_n nor_o open_v naughty_a pack_n may_v have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n let_v the_o study_n of_o love_n and_o liberality_n toward_o the_o poor_a reign_n amongst_o we_o that_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n through_o our_o covetousness_n be_v not_o gase_v on_o like_o public_a stage_n of_o beggary_n because_o these_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n be_v not_o only_o neglect_v but_o also_o pervert_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o we_o see_v so_o little_a fruit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o therefore_o settle_v ourselves_o hereunto_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v help_v our_o study_n and_o endeavour_v to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxv_o homely_a than_o the_o chief_a priest_n rise_v up_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o saducee_n and_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v go_v and_o stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o teach_v that_o oracle_n of_o david_n the_o king_n and_o prophet_n 110._o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v very_o wonderful_a hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n shall_v rule_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o want_v those_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n example_n hereof_o we_o may_v every_o where_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o most_o manifest_o of_o all_o other_o
bring_v they_o that_o err_v into_o the_o way_n and_o to_o have_v convince_v the_o gaynesayer_n as_o man_n have_v forget_v their_o duty_n turn_v unto_o force_n and_o shut_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v convict_v of_o no_o fault_n or_o crime_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n when_o they_o come_v out_o arm_v with_o sword_n and_o club_n 22._o to_o take_v he_o who_o they_o daily_o hear_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v convince_v 18._o if_o he_o have_v teach_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o god_n truth_n nay_o they_o use_v open_a force_n even_o in_o their_o counsel_n in_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n to_o strike_v christ_n on_o the_o cheek_n without_o check_n history_n declare_v how_o they_o have_v fight_v these_o many_o year_n with_o the_o same_o weapon_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o heap_v many_o example_n together_o because_o that_o one_o fact_n of_o the_o counsel_n at_o constance_n be_v sufficient_a which_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n commit_v against_o that_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n john_n hus_n who_o neither_o his_o safe_a conduyct_v neither_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n neither_o law_n of_o arm_n neither_o entreaty_n of_o the_o godly_a nor_o threat_n of_o the_o bohemian_n can_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o bloody_a hand_n and_o our_o master_n and_o bishop_n in_o these_o day_n use_v no_o argument_n more_o often_o against_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o to_o arm_v prince_n against_o the_o same_o and_o those_o that_o teach_v it_o and_o then_o think_v they_o be_v notable_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o persecute_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o speak_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n of_o such_o as_o say_v the_o examination_n and_o hear_n of_o these_o matter_n appertain_v nothing_o to_o prince_n and_o so_o hale_v they_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o execution_n without_o hear_v their_o cause_n first_o cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o declare_v their_o faith_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n to_o the_o people_n look_v on_o but_o how_o far_o these_o man_n pass_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o jewish_a bishop_n so_o much_o more_o grievous_a shall_v that_o punishment_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v for_o they_o who_o kingdom_n can_v be_v oppress_v by_o no_o force_n of_o man._n he_o this_o do_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o story_n declare_v wherein_o be_v show_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n who_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o long_o but_o he_o neither_o sleep_v nor_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o neither_o fear_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n nor_o yet_o the_o law_n for_o break_v the_o prison_n but_o open_v the_o door_n bring_v out_o the_o apostle_n and_o command_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o temple_n &_o there_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o only_a life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v these_o thing_n teach_v we_o how_o god_n have_v a_o care_n for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o that_o his_o word_n can_v be_v bind_v although_o his_o minister_n lie_v bind_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n breathe_v where_o it_o will_v and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o lie_v bind_v but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bind_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o no_o not_o with_o their_o death_n see_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o word_n depend_v not_o of_o we_o but_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o power_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a more_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o manner_n and_o end_n of_o this_o delivery_n elect_a in_o their_o delivery_n this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o prison_n door_n open_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o he_o may_v many_o other_o way_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o god_n will_v this_o way_n testify_v and_o declare_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o his_o elect_a whereas_o not_o only_o the_o inferior_a and_o earthly_a creature_n but_o also_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o do_v they_o service_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o gather_v a_o general_a rule_n hereof_o paul_n very_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v out_o for_o the_o service_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 1._o and_o that_o say_v of_o david_n be_v well_o know_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n tarry_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o 34._o and_o that_o which_o the_o malignant_a tempter_n expound_v of_o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n who_o god_n have_v commend_v to_o the_o charge_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o dash_n their_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 91._o and_o there_o want_v not_o example_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v help_v by_o the_o visible_a ministry_n of_o angel_n loath_a be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n by_o the_o angel_n jacobâ—eeth_v â—eeth_z a_o host_n of_o angel_n 6._o and_o perceive_v himself_o in_o safety_n by_o their_o aid_n and_o succour_v whole_a army_n of_o angel_n deliver_v elizeus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o assyrian_n daniel_n confess_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o they_o can_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n 6._o a_o angel_n many_o day_n faithful_o serve_v thobias_n son_n in_o visible_a shape_n and_o likeness_n a_o angel_n smite_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o guide_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o it_o appear_v ezechias_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o assyrian_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o angel_n 37._o these_o example_n and_o such_o other_o like_a be_v rehearse_v not_o to_o the_o end_n we_o also_o shall_v require_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o visible_a wise_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o aid_n and_o help_v although_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o we_o we_o many_o time_n find_v this_o true_a when_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o secret_a danger_n and_o so_o escape_v unknown_a jeopardy_n without_o all_o counsel_n or_o help_v of_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v set_v through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n grace_n let_v the_o same_o serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o despair_n not_o in_o adversity_n and_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o through_o our_o impure_a and_o naughty_a life_n the_o angel_n and_o so_o drive_v from_o we_o so_o holy_a and_o necessary_a a_o succour_n and_o defence_n furthermore_o the_o angel_n show_v the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v deliver_v delivery_n where_o he_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n go_v and_o stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o people_n he_o appoint_v they_o therefore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n and_o charge_n that_o christ_n have_v put_v they_o in_o and_o co_z mmaund_v they_o to_o their_o uttermost_a power_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o aid_n and_o help_v they_o now_o present_o have_v prove_v 50._o this_o agree_v with_o god_n commandment_n in_o other_o place_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o any_o distress_n we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o for_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o appertain_v indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n for_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n diligent_o to_o apply_v their_o vocation_n and_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n to_o return_v thereunto_o with_o the_o more_o fervency_n the_o long_o they_o have_v intermit_v it_o therefore_o their_o offence_n be_v grievous_a which_o be_v deliver_v from_o sickness_n or_o poverty_n or_o other_o kind_n of_o calamity_n give_v themselves_o unto_o vice_n and_o naughtiness_n and_o pollute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o impurity_n of_o life_n who_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v like_o those_o soldier_n which_o be_v send_v out_o to_o take_v christ_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o
evangelist_n luke_n yesterdaye_v declare_v unto_o we_o what_o crime_n the_o high_a priest_n object_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o the_o apostle_n answer_v they_o which_o history_n serve_v chief_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v with_o what_o crime_n the_o wicked_a be_v wont_a to_o defame_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o also_o what_o constancy_n and_o boldness_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o use_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o where_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v for_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n that_o for_o any_o man_n favour_n or_o pleasure_n we_o offend_v not_o against_o the_o same_o then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o through_o our_o fearfulness_n our_o enemy_n wax_v not_o the_o more_o insolent_a as_o it_o appear_v their_o property_n be_v furthermore_o we_o must_v constant_o hold_v fast_o and_o keep_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o man_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o become_v man_n and_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sake_n now_o it_o follow_v what_o effect_n this_o answer_n or_o apology_n have_v with_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a place_n because_o it_o reprove_v both_o the_o incurable_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o also_o teach_v we_o how_o easy_o god_n beat_v down_o their_o bloody_a enterprise_n first_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o have_v conceive_v a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o be_v as_o man_n ready_a to_o burst_v for_o anger_n for_o it_o spite_v the_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a man_n to_o see_v their_o authority_n so_o little_o regard_v and_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n to_o they_o intolerable_a to_o here_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n so_o bold_o and_o stout_o defend_v therefore_o in_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o consult_v how_o to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_v they_o rather_o use_v furious_a exclamation_n than_o any_o grave_a deliberation_n this_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a which_o be_v harden_v in_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n can_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v mytygated_a and_o mollify_v for_o such_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n for_o although_o the_o outward_a word_n of_o god_n pierce_v their_o mind_n and_o touch_v their_o conscience_n yet_o it_o harden_v they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o fierce_a and_o as_o great_a heat_n in_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n dissolve_v not_o a_o cold_a matter_n draw_v up_o thither_o but_o make_v it_o congeal_v into_o ice_n even_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o more_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o fierce_a they_o wax_v and_o hard_o heart_v or_o else_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n melt_v the_o wax_n but_o harden_v mire_n and_o clay_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o enfourm_v make_v the_o ungodly_a more_o stubborn_a and_o froward_a not_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v such_o that_o it_o let_v &_o stop_v the_o true_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n example_n here_o of_o we_o have_v in_o cain_n and_o pharaoh_n in_o saul_n and_o achab_n in_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o infinite_a other_o whereunto_o these_o man_n may_v also_o be_v adjoin_v as_o the_o matter_n well_o declare_v here_o let_v we_o learn_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o man_n in_o our_o day_n which_o manifest_o utter_v their_o cankered_a hatred_n against_o the_o word_n where_o we_o be_v further_o teach_v what_o a_o heinous_a offence_n it_o be_v to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n especial_o if_o it_o proceed_v not_o of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o a_o foolish_a zeal_n toward_o god_n but_o of_o the_o instigation_n of_o most_o corrupt_a affection_n this_o thing_n deserve_v that_o we_o be_v make_v unfit_a for_o the_o medicine_n of_o god_n word_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v we_o to_o health_n and_o life_n attempt_n furthermore_o this_o example_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n meaning_n and_o purpose_n be_v in_o their_o counsel_n sure_o none_o other_o but_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o alone_o they_o suppose_v hinder_v their_o desire_n &_o wish_n for_o this_o they_o all_o peculiarly_a think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o against_o they_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o reprove_v their_o wickedness_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o show_v all_o their_o power_n against_o a_o few_o of_o simple_a man_n and_o to_o strive_v with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o main_n against_o they_o who_o valiant_a man_n and_o of_o haughty_a courage_n will_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v any_o labour_n or_o pain_n about_o but_o these_o man_n be_v of_o a_o other_o opinion_n for_o they_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o then_o they_o be_v safe_a when_o they_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o the_o painful_a sermon_n of_o god_n word_n so_o achab_n think_v elias_n only_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o promise_v himself_o certain_a victory_n against_o the_o assyrian_n till_o he_o take_v micheas_n to_o counsel_n who_o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v delight_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o tell_v of_o unlucky_a tiding_n even_o so_o these_o man_n believe_v they_o shall_v then_o be_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o in_o safeguard_n and_o sure_a if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o can_v ring_v no_o more_o in_o their_o ear_n and_o even_o now_o a_o day_n if_o a_o man_n happen_v to_o demand_v of_o some_o man_n what_o it_o be_v that_o most_o grieve_v they_o they_o only_o complain_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o hereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o world_n so_o rage_v against_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o believe_v they_o only_o be_v the_o disturber_n of_o all_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n which_o thing_n since_o it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v do_v let_v we_o not_o marvel_v at_o the_o usage_n of_o our_o day_n nor_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o who_o christ_n have_v so_o often_o give_v we_o warning_n let_v we_o rather_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o constancy_n fortitude_n and_o patience_n etc_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v wary_o and_o circumspect_o in_o the_o vocation_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v we_o as_o christ_n long_o ago_o have_v teach_v us._n but_o some_o man_n may_v marvel_v by_o who_o help_n and_o intercession_n the_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n death_n and_o from_o the_o peril_n of_o present_a death_n luke_n show_v there_o stand_v up_o a_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o they_o one_o of_o their_o own_o bench_n and_o number_n that_o be_v to_o say_v gamaliel_n who_o profession_n he_o diligent_o describe_v for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o pharisey_n which_o sect_n as_o it_o ascribe_v to_o itself_o a_o countenance_n of_o outward_a justice_n so_o be_v it_o most_o adversary_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n further_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n whereunto_o it_o appear_v he_o give_v more_o study_n than_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o profession_n &_o his_o study_n want_v not_o a_o profitable_a success_n beside_o this_o he_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n which_o make_v all_o the_o people_n to_o love_v he_o and_o reverence_v he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n very_o commodious_a and_o available_a for_o where_o the_o residue_n of_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n his_o authority_n they_o can_v not_o reject_v upon_o who_o they_o know_v all_o the_o commons_n depend_v he_o therefore_o be_v move_v with_o the_o importunate_a device_n of_o his_o fellow_n pharisee_n and_o meaning_n to_o withstand_v their_o furiousness_n command_v the_o apostle_n for_o a_o little_a while_n to_o stand_v aside_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o entreat_v of_o this_o cause_n declare_v by_o this_o his_o do_v how_o much_o more_o prudent_a and_o wise_a he_o be_v than_o the_o residue_n which_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o bewray_v the_o impotency_n and_o rage_n of_o their_o mind_n then_o by_o and_o by_o declare_v he_o his_o judgement_n whereby_o he_o mittigate_v
appoint_v to_o some_o other_o that_o may_v serve_v at_o the_o table_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o may_v see_v to_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o help_a and_o succour_v of_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o relation_n how_o great_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v gospel_n consider_v the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o preach_v hereof_o before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a distribution_n and_o help_v of_o the_o poor_a which_o yet_o be_v a_o most_o godly_a thing_n &_o very_o necessary_a neither_o be_v they_o ignorant_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o despise_v the_o poor_a see_v afterward_o they_o so_o earnest_o commend_v the_o care_n of_o they_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 2._o but_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o either_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o table_n or_o word_n must_v be_v intermyt_v â–ª_o they_o think_v it_o unmeet_a to_o neglect_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a because_o great_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o of_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a food_n as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v 6._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n yea_o christ_n himself_o prefer_v the_o study_n of_o his_o word_n before_o all_o other_o duty_n which_o sometime_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o answer_v the_o woman_n that_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v yea_o blessed_a be_v they_o rather_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o 11._o whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o story_n of_o martha_n &_o marie_n 10._o lazarus_n sister_n in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n think_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o regard_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v â–ª_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1._o furthermore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o excellency_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o office_n be_v such_o that_o it_o require_v a_o peculiar_a man_n void_a of_o all_o other_o care_n and_o labour_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o apostle_n occupy_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n 22._o herein_o our_o counterfeit_a bishop_n in_o these_o day_n be_v very_o faulty_a which_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o preach_v and_o be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o court_n and_o camp_n of_o prince_n than_o in_o the_o pulpit_n 3._o where_o paul_n say_v the_o chief_a property_n in_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v but_o will_v god_n they_o only_o herein_o offend_v and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o among_o we_o that_o either_o through_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n or_o in_o vanity_n to_o say_v in_o banquet_v hawk_v and_o hunt_v and_o sometime_o in_o dishonest_a exercise_n spend_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n that_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o read_v and_o teach_v they_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o which_o have_v perish_v through_o their_o negligence_n 24._o shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o oration_n they_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o succour_v of_o the_o afflict_a church_n deacon_n where_o they_o say_v look_v out_o therefore_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o approve_a honesty_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n wome_z we_o will_v appoint_v for_o this_o business_n they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o ordain_v deacon_n or_o steward_n to_o who_o this_o charge_n may_v peculiar_o appertain_v and_o they_o will_v have_v seven_o to_o be_v choose_v because_o they_o suppose_v that_o number_n sufficient_a for_o that_o time_n not_o that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o church_n bind_v to_o that_o number_n although_o this_o may_v seem_v profitable_a to_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o public_a good_n to_o no_o few_o because_o many_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o either_o wax_n the_o more_o insolent_a or_o else_o seek_v after_o their_o private_a gain_n unless_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o other_o and_o though_o no_o such_o thing_n fall_v out_o yet_o a_o few_o be_v soon_o suspect_v than_o many_o stand_v charge_v with_o one_o thing_n but_o lest_o they_o may_v err_v in_o their_o election_n they_o diligent_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n must_v be_v ordain_v first_o they_o will_v have_v they_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o none_o must_v be_v admit_v thereunto_o which_o be_v a_o adversary_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o estrange_v from_o it_o then_o they_o require_v man_n of_o a_o try_a honesty_n to_o intent_n that_o public_a good_n might_n safe_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o three_o they_o look_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v and_o rule_v altogether_o with_o filthy_a affection_n last_o of_o all_o they_o will_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v of_o their_o wisdom_n that_o be_v of_o their_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n in_o handle_v of_o matter_n because_o without_o this_o the_o lawful_a dispensation_n of_o such_o good_n can_v be_v exercise_v 3._o join_v unto_o these_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n require_v in_o deacon_n and_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v what_o in_o these_o day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o follow_v but_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o herein_o also_o be_v commit_v great_a oversight_n for_o with_o the_o papist_n have_v nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o deacon_n only_o yea_o even_o they_o that_o be_v call_v gospeler_n whether_o they_o bring_v the_o church_n good_n to_o the_o public_a treasury_n or_o convert_v they_o to_o other_o use_n they_o common_o make_v such_o steward_n as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o who_o when_o they_o have_v waste_v and_o consume_v their_o own_o good_n seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o the_o church_n good_n who_o a_o man_n may_v see_v rather_o full_a of_o wine_n than_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o lead_v so_o much_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n as_o with_o the_o impotent_a and_o unruly_a perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n these_o man_n grievous_o offend_v but_o no_o less_o do_v they_o offend_v by_o who_o voice_n such_o man_n be_v choose_v 5._o for_o paul_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n in_o the_o third_o and_o last_o part_n church_n they_o declare_v what_o they_o themselves_o intend_v to_o do_v lest_o any_o man_n may_v suspect_v they_o seek_v their_o own_o ease_n or_o idleness_n we_o say_v they_o will_v give_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n by_o this_o word_n give_v they_o express_v a_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a industry_n and_o endeavour_n which_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v have_v that_o will_v do_v good_a in_o their_o office_n in_o two_o duty_n they_o comprehend_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n the_o first_o be_v doctrine_n or_o teach_n which_o for_o that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n we_o have_v need_v diligent_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o us._n 4._o therefore_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n to_o apply_v his_o read_n again_o because_o the_o same_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o edification_n we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v due_o break_v and_o divide_v that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o well_o to_o instruct_v as_o to_o comfort_v every_o man_n but_o because_o the_o endeavour_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o vain_a except_o god_n give_v the_o encrea_n he_o must_v by_o continual_a prayer_n be_v entreat_v 3._o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o draw_v and_o inspire_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n our_o lord_n join_v both_o these_o together_o who_o example_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n think_v good_a to_o imitate_v let_v as_o many_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o same_o and_o they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a for_o jesus_n christ_n that_o true_a and_o supreme_a king_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n prosper_v their_o study_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xlj_o homely_a and_o
have_v diminish_v but_o utter_o to_o be_v extinguish_v be_v marvelous_o increase_v and_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v great_a furthermore_o not_o only_o the_o commons_n and_o those_o of_o the_o lie_v fee_n but_o now_o also_o the_o priest_n begin_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o profess_v christ._n these_o thing_n have_v in_o they_o marvellous_a consolation_n if_o they_o be_v diligent_o consider_v for_o they_o teach_v we_o by_o what_o armour_n and_o weapon_n christ_n church_n be_v most_o profitable_o enlarge_v and_o conserve_v uery_o not_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n or_o man_n device_n but_o with_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holy_a discipline_n whereof_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o end_n that_o all_o outward_a thing_n may_v answer_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o such_o error_n as_o happen_v may_v diligent_o be_v correct_v and_o the_o end_n and_o mark_v of_o all_o together_o must_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v diligent_o observe_v the_o wise_a sort_n which_o before_o be_v fear_v with_o novelty_n begin_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o credit_n it_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o there_o will_v be_v in_o these_o day_n better_a success_n in_o church_n affair_n if_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v not_o utter_o deaf_a for_o as_o though_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o a_o christian_n name_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n we_o stay_v idle_o in_o the_o same_o and_o be_v move_v neither_o with_o public_a corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o manifest_a error_n nor_o with_o the_o just_a complaint_n of_o the_o godly_a earnest_o to_o amend_v the_o thing_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v amend_v therefore_o through_o our_o negligence_n and_o security_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n go_v no_o better_o forward_o again_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o evident_a example_n how_o vain_a and_o forceless_a the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o more_o they_o rage_n the_o more_o it_o spread_v and_o now_o the_o christian_n faith_n find_v place_n among_o the_o priest_n which_o faith_n before_o be_v think_v unmeet_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o common_a people_n the_o like_a thing_n happen_v while_o christ_n be_v yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n when_o nicodemus_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n believe_v in_o he_o who_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o order_n wish_v out_o of_o his_o life_n yea_o while_n nero_n by_o cruel_a proclamation_n thunder_v against_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o find_v in_o his_o own_o court_n which_o profess_v christ_n as_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n witness_v this_o be_v also_o a_o singular_a token_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o illuminate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n a_o many_o of_o that_o number_n that_o have_v shed_v christ_n blood_n and_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a procurer_n of_o his_o death_n who_o shall_v henceforth_o despair_v in_o his_o sin_n when_o we_o see_v these_o man_n have_v find_v forgiveness_n let_v we_o rather_o hearken_v to_o christ_n which_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v to_o sinner_n remission_n and_o peace_n and_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o and_o yet_o this_o example_n serve_v not_o only_o for_o our_o consolation_n but_o also_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o also_o with_o like_a facility_n and_o readiness_n must_v pardon_v they_o that_o do_v we_o injury_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o the_o debt_n of_o our_o trespass_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xlij_o homely_a and_o steven_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n do_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n among_o the_o people_n then_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n and_o cyrenites_n and_o of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o cilicia_n and_o of_o asia_n dispute_v with_o steven_n and_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o speak_v then_o send_v they_o in_o man_n which_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n and_o they_o move_v the_o people_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o catch_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o counsel_n &_o bring_v forth_o false_a witness_n which_o say_v this_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o this_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law_n for_o we_o hear_v he_o say_v this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o shall_v change_v the_o ordinance_n which_o moses_n give_v we_o and_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o counsel_n look_v steadfast_o upon_o he_o and_o see_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n by_o the_o bitter_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o same_o lot_n must_v all_o they_o abide_v that_o desire_n to_o live_v godly_a and_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o forbecause_o we_o be_v offend_v with_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o cross_n god_n will_v have_v we_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v not_o only_o with_o precept_n but_o also_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o persecution_n and_o adversity_n as_o at_o any_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v in_o time_n pass_v prosperous_a success_n among_o horrible_a persecution_n mix_v the_o church_n for_o all_o that_o still_o increase_v a_o example_n whereof_o the_o story_n that_o we_o present_o have_v in_o hand_n shall_v show_v we_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v next_o before_o for_o luke_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o prosperous_a proceed_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o how_o not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n begin_v to_o believe_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n affair_n seem_v now_o to_o have_v be_v in_o quiet_a and_o safety_n see_v it_o be_v defend_v by_o so_o many_o and_o such_o singular_a patroness_n but_o behold_v a_o new_a conflict_n begin_v more_o horrible_a and_o perilous_a than_o any_o yet_o before_o be_v in_o the_o which_o steven_n by_o who_o side_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v foyn_z at_o be_v constrain_v to_o defend_v christ_n quarrel_n not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o stout_a protestation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o blood_n the_o use_n of_o the_o history_n be_v chief_o in_o this_o point_n that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v though_o grievous_a tumult_n sudden_o arise_v when_o all_o thing_n seem_v hush_v and_o when_o they_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v our_o faithful_a defendour_n either_o be_v not_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o help_v we_o for_o god_n suffer_v it_o so_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o trust_n in_o carnal_a help_n and_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v in_o deed_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o enlarge_v neither_o by_o host_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o force_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o diverse_a other_o thing_n be_v here_o concurrent_a which_o make_v both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n the_o whole_a history_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n be_v diligent_o describe_v of_o luke_n first_o begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n he_o show_v who_o steven_n be_v and_o of_o what_o calling_n then_o he_o describe_v his_o enemy_n and_o their_o attempt_n against_o he_o three_o he_o declare_v how_o steven_n behave_v himself_o in_o this_o concertation_n and_o his_o glorious_a martyrdom_n now_o will_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o this_o present_a place_n luke_n in_o the_o beginning_n show_v how_o steven_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o deacon_n steven_n now_o he_o add_v the_o thing_n make_v for_o this_o present_a history_n and_o first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v sincere_a and_o no_o bragger_n or_o counterfaiter_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o fervent_a
brethren_n nor_o the_o shameful_a slander_n of_o his_o mistress_n nor_o the_o rash_a unrighteousness_n of_o putiphare_n can_v deprive_v joseph_n a_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o god_n of_o his_o help_n and_o that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o he_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a 34._o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n and_o we_o may_v also_o say_v with_o david_n when_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o 27._o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o alone_o though_o all_o his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o so_o can_v not_o they_o be_v alone_o 16._o that_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n forasmuch_o as_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o mark_v that_o joseph_n be_v toss_v with_o diverse_a calamity_n although_o he_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o present_a help_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o mean_a of_o her_o accusation_n he_o be_v a_o long_a while_n keep_v in_o prison_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o but_o only_o when_o he_o be_v in_o safety_n and_o at_o liberty_n let_v no_o man_n also_o upon_o presumption_n of_o god_n help_n promise_v himself_o all_o kind_n of_o rest_n and_o security_n of_o flesh_n but_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o defend_v and_o deliver_v we_o but_o that_o sometime_o we_o must_v bear_v the_o cross_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o be_v never_o more_o under_o god_n protection_n than_o when_o we_o be_v most_o try_v by_o affliction_n 56._o for_o than_o he_o tell_v our_o fleeting_n and_o our_o tear_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o into_o a_o bottle_n gift_n next_o let_v we_o note_v how_o joseph_n have_v wisdom_n and_o favour_n give_v he_o ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o good_a or_o excellent_a thing_n we_o have_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v his_o benefit_n if_o we_o be_v able_a so_o profitable_o to_o use_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o other_o accept_v or_o favour_v we_o the_o more_o for_o the_o same_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n 2._o all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_a in_o he_o our_o negligence_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n our_o will_n follow_v but_o earthly_a thing_n 8._o and_o be_v rule_v after_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o imagination_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o our_o youth_n we_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o do_v good_a except_o therefore_o the_o lord_n regenerate_v we_o and_o endue_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o sound_n or_o whole_a again_o except_o he_o cause_v we_o and_o our_o do_n to_o please_v other_o we_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v for_o what_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v with_o other_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v and_o govern_v himself_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n that_o joseph_n counsel_n be_v well_o accept_v with_o pharaoh_n so_o except_o god_n incline_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o like_o we_o all_o our_o do_n shall_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a which_o thing_n paul_n well_o mark_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v nothing_o that_o water_v neither_o he_o that_o plant_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o make_v we_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o god_n gift_n and_o to_o use_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 4._o and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o glory_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o sure_o thou_o shall_v hereafter_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o lay_v out_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talentes_n math._n 25._o christ._n last_o ofall_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a ifwe_o consider_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n which_o joseph_n purport_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o end_n and_o mark_v of_o all_o steven_n oration_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o brethren_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v joseph_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n 1._o so_o when_o christ_n come_v among_o his_o own_o his_o own_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o joseph_n be_v sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n so_o christ_n be_v sell_v by_o judas_n and_o afterward_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o jew_n which_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v his_o brethren_n as_o joseph_n suffer_v many_o thing_n with_o the_o baker_n and_o cupbearer_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o other_o be_v save_v so_o we_o read_v christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o two_o thief_n whereof_o the_o one_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v save_v the_o other_o damn_v as_o joseph_n come_v unto_o honour_n by_o many_o danger_n and_o horrible_a adversity_n so_o christ_n by_o the_o bitter_a and_o horrible_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n 2._o whereat_o every_o knee_n ought_v to_o bow_v and_o obey_v i_o omit_v diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n may_v be_v more_o commodious_o entreat_v it_o be_v our_o part_n with_o true_a faith_n to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n who_o figure_n joseph_n bare_a and_o through_o the_o manifold_a peril_n and_o hazard_n of_o this_o life_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v prepare_v from_o everlasting_a for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o purchase_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xluj_o homely_a there_o come_v a_o dearth_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o chanaan_n and_o great_a affliction_n that_o our_o father_n find_v no_o sustenance_n but_o when_o jacob_n hear_v that_o there_o be_v corn_n in_o egypt_n he_o send_v our_o father_n first_o and_o at_o the_o second_o time_n joseph_n be_v know_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o joseph_n kindred_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o pharaoh_n then_o send_v joseph_n a_o message_n and_o cause_v his_o father_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o all_o his_o kin_n lxxv_o soul_n and_o jacob_n descend_v into_o egypt_n and_o die_v both_o he_o and_o our_o father_n and_o be_v carry_v over_o into_o sichem_n &_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o abraham_n buy_v for_o money_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_z the_o son_n of_o sichem_n the_o godly_a martyr_n steven_n go_v on_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o old_a time_n touch_v the_o father_n the_o chief_a end_n wherofis_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o firm_o hold_v the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o father_n who_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a without_o temple_n and_o ceremony_n please_v god_n and_o be_v save_v whereof_o he_o gather_v that_o the_o temple_n now_o also_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v respect_n rather_o to_o he_o that_o be_v prefigure_v thereby_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o treat_v the_o history_n of_o joseph_n diligent_o because_o he_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o history_n he_o note_v chief_o how_o joseph_n be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n and_o how_o there_o through_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o only_o preserve_v but_o also_o make_v governor_n of_o egypt_n after_o this_o be_v declare_v the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n into_o egypt_n whereof_o joseph_n himself_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o author_n and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o end_n whereunto_o we_o say_v the_o thing_n go_v before_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o steven_n meaning_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n do_v so_o little_o depend_v upon_o that_o worship_n which_o moses_n appoint_v and_o be_v for_o many_o year_n observe_v in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n that_o the_o father_n in_o time_n pass_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a dearth_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o into_o egypt_n where_o about_o a_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n for_o so_o many_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v into_o egypt_n to_o their_o go_v
forth_o with_o the_o charge_n give_v he_o of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v with_o the_o angel_n which_o both_o appear_v to_o he_o before_o and_o afterward_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o he_o when_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v god_n interpreter_n to_o the_o people_n 20.24_o we_o declare_v before_o out_o of_o paul_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n wherefore_o moses_n dignity_n be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o as_o wherein_o he_o excel_v all_o the_o prophet_n of_o all_o age_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v god_n say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o you_o i_o will_v be_v know_v of_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n 12._o and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o sleep_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o which_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n unto_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n these_o thing_n steven_n call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v how_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o oracle_n which_o god_n give_v by_o he_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v both_o with_o the_o father_n in_o time_n pass_v and_o aught_o now_o also_o to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o afterward_o add_v this_o man_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o give_v unto_o us._n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o call_v the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o so_o he_o purge_v himself_o from_o all_o crime_n of_o contemn_v the_o law_n and_o set_v forth_o in_o one_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n for_o true_o the_o law_n be_v a_o lively_a word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o life_n although_o otherwhere_v paul_n call_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o ministry_n or_o work_n of_o death_n 18._o for_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o rule_n how_o to_o live_v holy_o and_o promise_v life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o same_o next_o it_o lead_v man_n unto_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o mean_a of_o salvation_n yea_o and_o very_a life_n itself_o be_v contain_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n resemble_v it_o to_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o moses_n say_v he_o have_v set_v life_n before_o the_o jew_n â–ª_o 3_n because_o he_o have_v show_v they_o in_o the_o law_n the_o true_a way_n how_o to_o attain_v unto_o life_n and_o these_o thing_n it_o become_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o law_n if_o we_o will_v right_o judge_v thereof_o but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o it_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n &_o ministry_n of_o death_n for_o it_o bewray_v sin_n which_o otherwise_o lurk_v in_o we_o unknown_a and_o witness_v that_o we_o have_v deserve_v death_n furthermore_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n thereof_o nor_o of_o our_o own_o power_n and_o merit_n to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n god._n but_o of_o these_o thing_n paul_n entreat_v at_o large_a we_o ought_v well_o to_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v that_o moses_n deliver_v not_o to_o the_o israelite_n the_o device_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n it_o appear_v he_o perform_v with_o such_o diligence_n that_o without_o the_o certain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n he_o never_o dare_v institute_n or_o decree_v any_o thing_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o blasphemer_n and_o of_o the_o man_n that_o break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v pollute_v with_o touch_v of_o dead_a corpse_n may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o passover_n feast_v with_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o that_o moses_n observe_v 15.9_o that_o same_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o time_n past_o be_v command_v also_o to_o observe_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n under_o colour_n of_o god_n name_n but_o shall_v diligent_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o god_n put_v his_o word_n into_o hieremies_n mouth_n and_o command_v ezechiel_n to_o take_v the_o word_n at_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o the_o people_n 28._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o thing_n which_o before_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n if_o they_o which_o brag_n of_o their_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v with_o like_a diligence_n observe_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o church_n more_o true_a godliness_n and_o faith_n and_o less_o error_n and_o superstition_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v detestable_a which_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n through_o who_o licentious_a lust_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v more_o grievous_a &_o burdenous_a than_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o after_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o steven_n testify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o father_n live_v only_o in_o moses_n time_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o posterity_n yea_o he_o include_v himself_o and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v now_o profess_v christ_n in_o the_o number_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v by_o which_o place_n the_o error_n of_o they_o be_v manifest_o confute_v which_o think_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o father_n howbeit_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o his_o will_n must_v needs_o be_v always_o one_o unchangeable_a and_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n though_o many_o thing_n be_v abrogate_a which_o sometime_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o old_a father_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v remain_v but_o until_o a_o time_n of_o correction_n and_o to_o be_v resemblance_n and_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o verity_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ._n and_o in_o those_o thing_n consist_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 4._o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o true_a point_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n which_o be_v first_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o more_o full_o afterward_o set_v forth_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n remain_v safe_a and_o sound_o whereunto_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o respect_n say_v 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o christ_n say_v the_o world_n shall_v perish_v but_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o beguile_v himself_o through_o any_o false_a hope_n as_o though_o the_o thing_n deliver_v to_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o also_o speak_v to_o we_o see_v our_o faith_n life_n and_o all_o our_o deed_n must_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o steven_n 32._o which_o set_v against_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ingratitude_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o father_n unjust_o reject_v moses_n and_o the_o law_n and_o although_o he_o may_v have_v recite_v diverse_a other_o naughty_a deed_n of_o they_o yet_o bring_v he_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n only_o whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o of_o how_o small_a authority_n god_n law_n be_v with_o they_o when_o contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n they_o dare_v make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n and_o appoint_v new_a kind_n of_o worship_v he_o whereas_o not_o many_o day_n before_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o terrible_a 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n the_o story_n be_v in_o exodus_fw-la the_o xxxiâ—_o â—ha_fw-la stevenâ—â—arke_a â—arke_z and_o end_v herein_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d of_o moses_n â–ª_o and_o that_o they_o present_v trim_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o frowardness_n â–ª_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n only_o so_o there_o be_v none_o other_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o than_o such_o as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v profit_v we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v these_o few_o word_n wherein_o this_o heinous_a disobedience_n be_v comprehend_v because_o they_o cunning_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n first_o declare_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o this_o evil_a he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n law_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n return_v into_o egypt_n and_o by_o the_o
discern_v from_o other_o for_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o vulgar_a or_o common_a token_n of_o christ_n benefit_n and_o god_n grace_n so_o be_v there_o also_o no_o small_a utility_n in_o they_o in_o that_o they_o separate_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o world_n and_o knit_v they_o together_o with_o the_o outward_a band_n of_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o where_o peter_n before_o will_v have_v the_o believer_n to_o be_v baptize_v he_o by_o and_o by_o teach_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v save_v themselves_o from_o that_o froward_a nation_n and_o paul_n by_o a_o like_a argument_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v be_v also_o partaker_n at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o idol_n here_o by_o the_o way_n be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o reprove_v which_o account_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n among_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o suppose_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o world_n by_o none_o outward_a sign_n or_o mark_n here_o also_o be_v the_o dotage_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o be_v discuss_v anabaptist_n who_o where_o they_o see_v in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n faith_n go_v before_o baptism_n will_v prove_v hereby_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v condemn_v howbeit_o this_o place_n make_v mention_v but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o full_a age_n which_o before_o be_v far_o of_o and_o stranger_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n without_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v cast_v pearl_n unto_o dog_n and_o hog_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n in_o infant_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n do_v manifest_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n and_o christ_n say_v 18.19_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o child_n and_o plain_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n yea_o paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o child_n bear_v either_o of_o father_n or_o mother_n only_o 7._o that_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v holy_a now_o return_v luke_n unto_o simon_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o he_o do_v baptize_v when_o he_o perceive_v the_o people_n fall_v from_o he_o and_o betake_v themselves_o earnest_o unto_o christ_n first_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v this_o i_o think_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o counterfeit_a altogether_o for_o it_o appear_v his_o mind_n be_v touch_v with_o some_o feel_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o philip_n as_o a_o inseparable_a companion_n and_o wonder_v in_o behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n howbeit_o because_o he_o deny_v not_o himself_o and_o endeavour_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o christendom_n his_o faith_n be_v but_o temporal_a and_o for_o a_o season_n as_o christ_n call_v it_o 5._o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n come_v it_o can_v not_o abide_v here_o appear_v the_o great_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o so_o easy_o take_v away_o the_o great_a impediment_n and_o hindrance_n that_o simon_n be_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o subdue_v this_o great_a juggeler_n so_o furnish_v with_o the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v call_v himself_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n do_v now_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o philip_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o one_o of_o small_a account_n or_o estimation_n hereunto_o also_o belong_v it_o that_o otherwhere_v christ_n drive_v out_o satan_n with_o little_a or_o no_o ado_n so_o that_o it_o evident_o appear_v he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o satan_n and_o most_o valiant_a revenger_n of_o mankind_n further_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a praise_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o who_o plain_n and_o simple_a preach_n the_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a wisdom_n both_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o scornful_o confound_v after_o this_o 1._o simon_n be_v also_o baptize_v and_o become_v a_o continual_a companion_n of_o philip._n the_o chief_a cause_n whereof_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v for_o that_o he_o desire_v also_o to_o have_v like_o power_n to_o work_v such_o miracle_n as_o the_o thing_n follow_v declare_v here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n false_a brother_n which_o shall_v either_o crafty_o counterfeit_v the_o faith_n or_o else_o have_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n fall_v from_o it_o again_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o net_n wherein_o be_v draw_v up_o as_o well_o naughty_a as_o good_a fish_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v offend_v if_o he_o perceive_v himself_o at_o any_o time_n deceive_v by_o such_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v judas_n in_o his_o company_n and_o paul_n oftentimes_o complain_v himself_o of_o false_a brethren_n those_o man_n be_v over_o peevish_a and_o unpatient_a which_o be_v deceive_v by_o one_o or_o two_o despise_v therefore_o all_o other_o without_o difference_n and_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v any_o other_o for_o a_o true_a christian_n and_o brother_n we_o be_v further_o teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o simon_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n forasmuch_o as_o simon_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n without_o the_o fruit_n and_o paul_n although_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o old_a father_n receive_v the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o we_o do_v yet_o say_v they_o please_v not_o god_n because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o it_o avail_v not_o judas_n although_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o receive_v the_o bread_n at_o christ_n own_o hand_n it_o be_v therefore_o faith_n only_o which_o graft_v we_o into_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v shadow_v and_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n ghost_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v see_v marvellous_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n luke_n teach_v we_o that_o among_o the_o samaritan_n also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v the_o like_a power_n and_o efficacy_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o jew_n church_n he_o say_v these_o gift_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v the_o more_o strong_o fasten_v among_o the_o people_n which_o heretofore_o be_v of_o diverse_a mind_n and_o at_o variance_n and_o dissension_n for_o how_o great_a a_o division_n of_o mind_n be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n appear_v both_o in_o the_o four_o of_o john_n &_o otherwheres_o and_o the_o jew_n of_o a_o certain_a proud_a prejudice_n use_v to_o much_o to_o despise_v the_o people_n of_o samary_n therefore_o god_n think_v good_a to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n herein_o 3._o that_o it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o church_n and_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v quicken_v but_o with_o one_o spirit_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o nation_n in_o christ._n samaritan_n luke_n say_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v from_o jerusalem_n who_o come_v to_o samaria_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v christ_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o do_v be_v for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o yet_o come_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o but_o be_v only_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o place_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v hitherto_o utter_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o where_o they_o have_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v through_o baptism_n plant_v in_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o those_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v seal_v in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n regeneration_n mortify_v of_o the_o old_a man_n &_o adoption_n or_o take_v into_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v that_o these_o thing_n come_v none_o otherwise_o unto_o we_o than_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o be_v the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v true_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n wherefore_o
son_n that_o they_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o 8._o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o the_o eunuch_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o aethiope_n attain_a unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n thing_n for_o where_o a_o little_a before_o he_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n now_o he_o enquire_v of_o the_o true_a â—ense_n of_o the_o place_n i_o pray_v thou_o say_v he_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n these_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o great_a zeal_n that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o great_a man_n of_o dignity_n become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o suitor_n and_o a_o suppliant_a to_o a_o man_n of_o no_o estimation_n and_o hitherto_o unknown_a to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v learn_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v negligent_o pass_v over_o that_o the_o eunuch_n inflame_v with_o such_o desire_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n god_n oftentimes_o permit_v this_o not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v either_o unmindful_a of_o his_o promise_n or_o envy_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n but_o for_o that_o by_o this_o delay_n he_o will_v kindle_v in_o we_o a_o more_o fervent_a desire_n exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o wisdom_n be_v more_o high_a than_o can_v be_v attain_v to_o by_o man_n diligence_n and_o capacity_n therefore_o let_v this_o delay_n offend_v no_o man_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o go_v on_o in_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o search_v out_o the_o healthful_a mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n which_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o 7._o also_o philip_n easy_a entreatance_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v intreatance_n who_o by_o and_o by_o open_v his_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v begin_v a_o diligent_a discourse_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o aethiop_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_v he_o also_o diligent_o expound_v all_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n touch_v christ_n &_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o marie_n â–ª_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o only_o not_o for_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v oftentimes_o foolish_o repeat_v and_o iterate_v but_o whatsoever_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n must_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o only_o 5._o by_o who_o true_a repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n come_v unto_o we_o as_o peter_n before_o have_v teach_v we_o and_o in_o he_o only_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v find_v 4._o wherefore_o they_o be_v both_o foolish_a and_o false_a teacher_n whosoever_o teach_v these_o thing_n without_o christ_n or_o show_v they_o to_o be_v in_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v be_v how_o the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v take_v and_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n yea_o among_o all_o other_o thing_n extant_a beside_o they_o there_o whereby_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v chryst_n himself_o confess_v the_o same_o 24._o where_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n himself_o in_o the_o school_n at_o nazareth_n be_v about_o to_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a salvation_n and_o of_o himself_o take_v the_o place_n of_o esaye_n 4._o read_v in_o the_o lxj_o chapter_n to_o expound_v therefore_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a be_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o they_o which_o disdainful_o contemn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n let_v we_o rather_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o will_v underset_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o evident_a testimony_n let_v we_o seek_v the_o same_o with_o fervent_a desire_n that_o after_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n be_v therewith_o endue_v we_o may_v reign_v with_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxij_o homely_a and_o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o certain_a water_n and_o the_o chamberlain_n say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v philip_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thine_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o they_o go_v down_o both_o into_o the_o water_n both_o philip_n and_o also_o the_o chamberlain_n and_o he_o baptize_v he_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n and_o the_o chamberlain_n see_v he_o no_o more_o and_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v but_o philip_n be_v find_v at_o azotus_n and_o he_o walk_v through_o the_o country_n preach_v in_o all_o the_o city_n till_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n yesterday_o your_o charity_n hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o philip_n wherewith_o he_o convert_v the_o eunuch_n this_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o isaiah_n the_o argument_n thereof_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o mystery_n no_o doubt_n he_o diligent_o expound_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o who_o god_n the_o father_n as_o peter_n before_o this_o teach_v we_o give_v we_o both_o repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o follow_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o sermon_n which_o herein_o appear_v that_o the_o eunuch_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n desire_v to_o be_v baptise_v in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o visible_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v marvelous_o wrought_v in_o his_o mind_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o his_o elect_a now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o eunuch_n baptism_n the_o description_n whereof_o luke_n diligent_o set_v forth_o because_o every_o circumstance_n thereof_o serve_v aswell_o for_o our_o consolation_n as_o our_o instruction_n baptize_v first_o come_v the_o eunuch_n who_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v philip_n a_o good_a while_n entreat_v of_o christ_n mystery_n and_o perceive_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v draw_v and_o illuminate_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n assoon_o as_o he_o see_v water_n desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o ardent_a desire_n behold_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v let_v but_o i_o may_v be_v baptise_v whereof_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o philip_n among_o other_o thing_n have_v entreat_v of_o baptism_n also_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n whereby_o also_o he_o seal_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n 4._o as_o sometime_o he_o use_v to_o do_v in_o circumcision_n as_o paul_n have_v teach_v we_o therefore_o where_o the_o eunuch_n have_v receive_v chryst_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n he_o can_v refrain_v no_o long_o but_o will_v testify_v his_o belief_n also_o and_o be_v number_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o solemn_a ceremony_n he_o will_v be_v number_v and_o take_v for_o one_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o here_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o faith_n can_v long_o lie_v hide_v but_o after_o that_o it_o have_v conceive_v christ_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o have_v instruct_v the_o whole_a man_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v show_v also_o forth_o itself_o and_o by_o outward_a profession_n of_o name_n be_v separate_v from_o other_o desire_v to_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o for_o it_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o other_o religion_n among_o his_o people_n it_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n choose_v he_o a_o peculiar_a people_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o give_v themselves_o
the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v for_o if_o thou_o acknowledge_v with_o thy_o mouth_n â–ª_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v in_o thine_o heart_n 10._o that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n â–ª_o thou_o shall_v be_v â—aâ—e_n for_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n justifi_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o mouth_n make_v 〈…〉_o now_o when_o philip_n have_v get_v of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o he_o chief_o desire_v baptize_v by_o and_o by_o without_o any_o â—ariaunce_n he_o go_v down_o with_o he_o into_o the_o water_n and_o there_o baptise_v he_o where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v how_o baptism_n be_v minister_v in_o common_a water_n whether_o it_o be_v river_n or_o fountain_n as_o jerome_n think_v i_o know_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o new_a hallow_n it_o or_o of_o salt_n sprinkle_v or_o of_o oil_n or_o of_o exorcism_n and_o many_o such_o like_a as_o the_o superstition_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v bring_v in_o for_o philip_n know_v the_o example_n of_o john_n which_o have_v baptize_v in_o the_o river_n of_o jordane_n he_o know_v also_o that_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n all_o water_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o new_a purge_n and_o conjure_v away_o therefore_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o peevish_a invention_n of_o most_o bold_a merchant_n which_o will_v have_v religion_n to_o serve_v for_o private_a honour_n and_o gain_v yet_o i_o will_v none_o by_o these_o example_n shall_v take_v occasion_n every_o where_o to_o baptise_v in_o fountain_n or_o river_n for_o as_o we_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v godly_o do_v if_o necessity_n so_o require_v so_o where_o church_n be_v appoint_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o according_a to_o lawful_a order_n 14._o lest_o liberty_n burst_v out_o into_o unbridled_a licence_n disturb_v both_o discipline_n and_o unity_n of_o church_n it_o remain_v to_o tell_v of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o history_n philip._n which_o comprehend_v the_o departure_n of_o philip_n from_o the_o eunuch_n which_o luke_n show_v be_v after_o a_o miraculous_a sort_n for_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o god_n will_v by_o this_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o eunuch_n for_o after_o this_o sort_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o all_o this_o business_n by_o chance_n but_o all_o thing_n through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o both_o do_v after_o they_o be_v separate_v luke_n say_v the_o eunuch_n hold_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v absence_n then_o he_o complain_v not_o of_o philip_n so_o sudden_a departure_n neither_o careful_o inquire_v after_o he_o and_o much_o less_o detest_a he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v some_o crafty_a apostle_n or_o juggler_n hereof_o must_v be_v gather_v no_o argument_n of_o any_o inconstant_a or_o unkind_a mind_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o faith_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o mind_n and_o by_o his_o testimony_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o philip_n have_v teach_v he_o therefore_o he_o can_v easy_o settle_v and_o quiet_v his_o mind_n by_o which_o example_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o stick_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o when_o they_o be_v go_v we_o must_v despair_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o god_n coadiutour_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o give_v we_o faith_n again_o 3.4_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n true_o supply_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o teacher_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o although_o he_o sometime_o take_v they_o away_o to_o who_o we_o know_v we_o be_v much_o bind_v 3._o for_o god_n spirit_n can_v be_v bind_v neither_o to_o person_n nor_o place_n but_o blow_v where_o he_o like_v moreover_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o eunuch_n receive_v be_v declare_v conscience_n where_o luke_n say_v he_o hold_v on_o his_o way_n great_o rejoice_v so_o before_o he_o write_v that_o great_a joy_n be_v make_v in_o samaria_n when_o philip_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o faithful_a mind_n must_v hereby_o be_v understand_v which_o use_v to_o spring_v of_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n for_o after_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n than_o man_n understand_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o who_o wrath_n and_o horrible_a judgement_n he_o be_v before_o afraid_a of_o and_o as_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n bear_v witness_v pass_v all_o understanding_n so_o it_o chase_v from_o the_o mind_n all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o alter_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o make_v we_o to_o be_v without_o all_o â—eaâ—e_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o affliction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a â–ª_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n choose_v â–ª_o 8._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v we_o who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v condemn_v for_o they_o know_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o that_o lively_a rock_n on_o who_o they_o be_v build_v therefore_o because_o the_o eunuch_n have_v obtain_v this_o surety_n of_o a_o quiet_a mind_n he_o return_v home_o with_o great_a joy_n than_o if_o he_o have_v get_v the_o great_a treasure_n of_o king_n or_o if_o he_o have_v return_v to_o candace_n with_o the_o triumph_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o aethiopia_n for_o what_o riches_n deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o what_o victory_n be_v there_o so_o great_a as_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v get_v by_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n if_o prince_n in_o these_o day_n be_v as_o desirous_a of_o this_o victory_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o vain_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v they_o also_o more_o rejoice_v and_o the_o world_n also_o shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n philip._n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o philip_n which_o be_v find_v at_o azotus_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v a_o long_a by_o the_o sea_n coast_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o city_n in_o these_o quarter_n unto_o caesarea_n where_o it_o seem_v he_o take_v house_n to_o dwell_v in_o because_o paul_n host_v there_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o xxj_o chapter_n you_o shall_v mark_v diligent_o the_o fervent_a and_o great_a desire_n that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o philip_n have_v travel_v great_o in_o convert_n samaria_n and_o now_o may_v great_o have_v glory_v in_o convert_n the_o great_a man_n of_o aethiopia_n yet_o he_o think_v not_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n but_o enjoin_v himself_o fresh_a labour_n and_o refuse_v not_o to_o undertake_v new_a danger_n for_o christ_n sake_n we_o see_v the_o like_a desire_n in_o paul_n who_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n 15._o yet_o hold_v on_o his_o course_n with_o great_a fervency_n these_o thing_n reprove_v the_o sloth_n of_o our_o day_n where_o all_o sort_n and_o state_n of_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v bear_v a_o little_a brunt_n make_v holiday_n for_o any_o more_o they_o will_v do_v as_o though_o it_o be_v at_o our_o disposition_n and_o liberty_n to_o start_v from_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n commit_v to_o we_o furthermore_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o how_o vain_a the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o more_o they_o rage_n the_o more_o the_o truth_n shine_v and_o overcome_v yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o diligence_n it_o be_v most_o open_v and_o set_v forth_o who_o before_o seem_v dastard_a and_o coward_n hereof_o have_v we_o a_o example_n in_o philip_n of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o mention_v make_v almost_o while_o the_o church_n be_v in_o quiet_a at_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o we_o hear_v he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o deacon_n but_o now_o be_v become_v a_o outlaw_n and_o banish_a man_n he_o win_v samaria_n unto_o christ_n he_o send_v the_o eunuch_n who_o he_o convert_v into_o aethiopia_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o spread_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o jury_n thus_o use_v god_n to_o frustrate_v the_o attempt_n of_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v
at_o large_a by_o narration_n wherefore_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v brief_o touch_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o serve_v for_o this_o present_a place_n god_n first_o he_o plain_o teach_v what_o this_o christ_n be_v where_o he_o call_v high_a m_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n alone_o because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n .5_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o that_o eternal_a word_n and_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n he_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v true_a god_n and_o let_v no_o man_n here_o object_n unto_o we_o this_o word_n of_o give_v as_o though_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o less_o because_o he_o receive_v of_o another_o for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o which_o in_o a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v god_n the_o father_n give_v that_o which_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n have_v from_o everlasting_a for_o thus_o he_o speak_v himself_o a_o little_a before_o he_o go_v to_o his_o death_n now_o glorify_v i_o o_o father_n with_o thine_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o ere_o the_o world_n be_v 17._o the_o arrian_n be_v hereby_o confute_v and_o the_o seruetanes_n which_o now_o a_o day_n follow_v their_o step_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v defend_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n which_o say_v we_o glory_n and_o trust_v in_o one_o that_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o man._n incarnate_a then_o peter_n touch_v by_o the_o way_n the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n where_o he_o say_v that_o that_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o father_n for_o in_o this_o word_n send_v he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n even_o as_o paul_n also_o where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v 4._o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n etc_n etc_n in_o his_o incarnation_n be_v comprise_v whatsoever_o thing_n christ_n do_v or_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o entreat_v furthermore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o that_o he_o belong_v to_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o that_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v first_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o until_o through_o their_o unbelief_n he_o shall_v be_v carry_v unto_o the_o gentile_n thou_o shall_v observe_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o all_o these_o affair_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n order_v and_o appointment_n for_o this_o word_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 2.110_o whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n strive_v in_o vain_a by_o their_o own_o power_n against_o his_o gospel_n which_o thing_n before_o this_o we_o hear_v that_o gamaliel_n see_v and_o be_v abundant_o declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n man._n last_o of_o all_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o mark_v of_o all_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o peace_n shall_v be_v preach_v by_o christ_n jesus_n so_o esaias_n cap._n 52._o speak_v of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v oh_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o ambassador_n that_o bring_v the_o message_n from_o the_o mountain_n and_o proclaim_v peace_n etc_n etc_n peter_n make_v mention_n of_o preach_v not_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o only_o but_o because_o that_o peace_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o receive_v by_o heart_n of_o faith_n he_o special_o speak_v of_o that_o peace_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o before_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n &_o repute_v as_o his_o enemy_n and_o paul_n write_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n 1._o and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n and_o reconcyler_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o even_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o have_v purge_v they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o satisfy_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o he_o be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n do_v clothe_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o do_v defend_v and_o shield_n we_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n who_o otherwise_o have_v deserve_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o according_a to_o paul_n doctrine_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 5._o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n this_o the_o father_n himself_o confess_v when_o from_o heaven_n he_o sound_v that_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 3.17_o and_o this_o be_v that_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o which_o can_v by_o no_o manner_n of_o affliction_n be_v disturb_v because_o it_o make_v they_o seem_v light_n and_o easy_a to_o they_o which_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v become_v merciful_a to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o peace_n also_o breed_v civil_a &_o brotherly_a concord_n amongst_o man_n because_o that_o by_o mean_a of_o christ_n all_o that_o respect_n of_o person_n among_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o mutual_a concord_n among_o man_n be_v chief_o break_v be_v take_v away_o and_o because_o it_o kindle_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o charity_n it_o so_o graff_v in_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o hate_v no_o thing_n more_o deadly_a than_o such_o as_o they_o know_v hinder_v it_o great_a therefore_o and_o very_o execrable_a be_v the_o ingratitude_n and_o iniquity_n of_o those_o man_n which_o exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o say_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o disturbance_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o policy_n for_o thus_o they_o make_v jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o true_a and_o everlasting_a peace_n the_o author_n of_o those_o offence_n which_o they_o may_v thank_v the_o wicked_a world_n of_o who_o therefore_o make_v tumult_n and_o business_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n because_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o light_n thereof_o whereby_o their_o naughty_a work_n be_v reprove_v 3._o let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o offer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o let_v we_o with_o true_a faith_n embrace_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n and_o peace_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o c.lxxv_o homely_a you_o i_o say_v know_v that_o word_n which_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o jury_n and_o begin_v in_o galiley_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v how_o god_o anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n which_o jesus_n go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o although_o peter_n make_v this_o sermon_n at_o caesarea_n in_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n the_o captain_n yet_o the_o same_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v meet_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v most_o diligent_o consider_v of_o we_o for_o beside_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v go_v before_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n hereof_o in_o this_o part_n peter_n full_o include_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o hereof_o he_o admonish_v his_o hearer_n in_o the_o proposition_n as_o erewhile_o we_o see_v whereas_o he_o promise_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o very_a god_n do_v yet_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reconcile_v mankind_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o preacher_n of_o that_o most_o wholesome_a peace_n now_o because_o by_o these_o word_n he_o
of_o god_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v with_o the_o lie_a oracle_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o who_o it_o become_v to_o have_v worship_v god_n only_o worship_v wood_n and_o stone_n and_o do_v abominable_a sacrifice_n unto_o devil_n and_o for_o because_o few_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n suffer_v also_o that_o many_o be_v corporal_o possess_v of_o he_o and_o rage_v aswell_o against_o themselves_o as_o against_o other_o as_o we_o may_v learn_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o all_o these_o malady_n jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v our_o physician_n who_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n 3._o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o thing_n he_o abundant_o declare_v he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v while_o by_o his_o word_n he_o heal_v they_o which_o be_v scourge_v with_o the_o horrible_a whip_n of_o sickness_n while_o he_o drive_v forth_o of_o man_n devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o which_o before_o seem_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n once_o to_o hiss_v hereto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v whatsoever_o miracle_n of_o like_a sort_n the_o evangelist_n write_v whereby_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o that_o strong_a man_n be_v come_v which_o have_v enter_v the_o devil_n house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o world_n have_v bind_v he_o and_o take_v away_o all_o his_o armour_n &_o harness_n 11._o as_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n peter_n testify_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v the_o scribe_n which_o say_v that_o he_o cast_v forth_o devil_n by_o the_o help_n of_o belzebub_n there_o be_v example_n in_o history_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o oracle_n cease_v and_o keep_v silence_n when_o christ_n die_v and_o constantinus_n write_v that_o when_o dioclesian_n reign_v ca_fw-mi the_o devil_n complain_v out_o of_o apollo_n cave_n or_o den_n that_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o call_v just_a do_v let_v that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v true_a oracle_n as_o before_o he_o use_v howbeit_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a hereafter_o see_v more_o evident_a proof_n of_o christ_n victory_n against_o the_o devil_n where_o peter_n dispute_v of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o become_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o duty_n which_o be_v that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o defend_v our_o liberty_n and_o fight_v continual_o against_o satan_n our_o common_a enemy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n find_v unthankful_a to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o deliverer_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxuj_o homely_a and_o we_o be_v witness_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o tree_n he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o third_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o we_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o intent_n which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v teach_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v appoint_v thereunto_o of_o god_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o he_o have_v also_o set_v out_o before_o all_o man_n a_o general_a and_o most_o absolute_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n in_o who_o all_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o all_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v and_o hereof_o in_o the_o discourse_n before_o â—oâ—e_n he_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n anoint_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o those_o which_o appoint_v to_o themselves_o any_o other_o mediator_n or_o patroness_n of_o salvation_n do_v sin_n against_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n next_o he_o teach_v how_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o jesus_n christ_n use_v himself_o in_o his_o office_n for_o he_o say_v he_o go_v about_o and_o of_o his_o exceed_a liberality_n offer_v the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o all_o his_o do_v to_o bring_v all_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o delivery_n he_o declare_v and_o show_v by_o miracle_n through_o the_o which_o he_o most_o faithful_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v as_o well_o with_o incurable_a disease_n as_o with_o rage_n of_o devil_n by_o the_o wholesome_a help_n and_o power_n of_o his_o word_n now_o unto_o these_o thing_n peter_n in_o this_o place_n add_v that_o which_o perfyte_v and_o make_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o first_o he_o declare_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n that_o christ_n use_v in_o the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n than_o he_o show_v what_o utility_n and_o profit_n come_v to_o we_o thereby_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o very_o diligent_o before_o he_o declare_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n redemption_n christ._n he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o witness_n say_v and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o absurd_a or_o strange_a thing_n to_o any_o man_n that_o peter_n so_o bold_o produce_v himself_o among_o his_o fellow_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o say_n for_o we_o have_v already_o oftentimes_o hear_v how_o christ_n appoint_v they_o to_o that_o charge_n and_o a_o little_a hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v concern_v our_o salvation_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o how_o grievous_o they_o offend_v which_o disdain_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o where_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o bare_a and_o empty_a but_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n it_o easy_o appear_v that_o this_o contumely_n or_o reproach_n must_v needs_o redound_v unto_o god_n as_o have_v be_v otherwhere_o at_o large_a declare_v howbeit_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n redeem_v which_o we_o say_v be_v chief_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v contain_v that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o behalf_n among_o which_o the_o first_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o he_o touch_v but_o brief_o because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v christ_n he_o say_v he_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o kill_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o tree_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o will_v express_v his_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o to_o put_v the_o hearer_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v when_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o burn_v upon_o bundle_n of_o wood_n and_o thus_o do_v peter_n himself_o see_v i_o to_o interpretate_fw-la this_o place_n where_o as_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n he_o write_v that_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v purge_v they_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n christ_n teach_v we_o the_o very_a same_o where_o he_o say_v 6._o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o where_o but_o on_o the_o cross_n esaias_n the_o prophet_n be_v a_o copious_a expositor_n of_o these_o thing_n who_o say_v chap._n liij_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o smite_v for_o our_o wickedness_n for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o
and_o promise_n for_o hereunto_o appertain_v it_o where_o they_o promise_v he_o the_o bullock_n of_o their_o lip_n david_n speak_v hereof_o say_v what_o reward_n shall_v i_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n 14._o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v receive_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n 116._o and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lorde·_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o he_o testify_v that_o this_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n 69._o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o unkind_a and_o wicked_a railer_n against_o god_n word_n who_o have_v a_o pleasure_n with_o bitterness_n of_o tongue_n to_o caâ—pe_v at_o it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o calamity_n where_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o it_o ghost_n furthermore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o beholder_n be_v affect_v with_o this_o miracle_n among_o who_o some_o be_v jew_n which_o accompany_v peter_n from_o jopper_v luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v see_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o peter_n yet_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n still_o bewitch_v they_o who_o think_v all_o nation_n unholy_a and_o stranger_n from_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n find_v it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o deceive_v for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o to_o the_o godly_a sometime_o the_o spot_v of_o error_n cleave_v and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o imitation_n which_o thing_n it_o appear_v paul_n observe_v who_o bid_v the_o corinthian_n to_o follow_v he_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o see_v he_o to_o follow_v christ._n 11._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o appropriate_a unto_o man_n as_o to_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v nor_o nothing_o so_o difficult_a and_o laborious_a as_o to_o pluck_v up_o old_a root_a error_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n 1._o still_o stumble_v at_o the_o expectation_n and_o look_v for_o of_o a_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n therefore_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o judge_v continual_a teach_n and_o admonition_n to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a see_v that_o blindness_n and_o frowardness_n of_o man_n wit_n be_v such_o that_o he_o take_v occasion_n of_o stumble_v at_o every_o thing_n and_o hard_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n again_o wherefore_o paul_n be_v of_o a_o far_o better_a judgement_n when_o he_o command_v timothy_n to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 4._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o history_n peter_n have_v a_o much_o better_a judgement_n miracle_n who_o of_o the_o premise_n gather_v the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o where_o by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o cornelius_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o and_o see_v now_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v it_o he_o easy_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o that_o the_o uncircumcised_a also_o so_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o thing_n unto_o the_o sign_n thereof_o he_o say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o these_o man_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o forthwith_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o number_v with_o his_o church_n for_o peter_n commandment_n must_v not_o so_o much_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n as_o of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v thereof_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o baptism_n peter_n sure_o acknowledge_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o god_n people_n and_o church_n baptism_n whereby_o outward_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o and_o thereby_o as_o many_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o as_o many_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v need_v thereof_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v many_o error_n confute_v that_o we_o see_v have_v creep_v in_o these_o many_o year_n about_o baptism_n &_o yet_o reign_v everywhere_o and_o first_o this_o place_n confute_v the_o unholy_a depraver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o think_v they_o be_v superfluous_a sacrament_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o faith_n which_o kind_n of_o man_n while_o they_o great_o extol_v faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v wicked_o contemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n howbeit_o peter_n see_v that_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n true_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o contemn_v christ_n commandment_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o know_v that_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v make_v it_o death_n for_o they_o that_o contemn_v his_o sacrament_n again_o this_o place_n confute_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n anabaptist_n which_o use_v to_o keep_v the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n from_o their_o baptism_n but_o peter_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o see_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o infant_n be_v baptize_v by_o as_o good_a right_n 10._o who_o we_o know_v be_v bear_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o christ_n testify_v appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n moreover_o papist_n the_o example_n of_o this_o place_n make_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o use_v to_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o sacrament_n and_o use_v to_o bring_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o their_o sacrament_n by_o exorcism_n and_o conjure_a whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o cognisance_n &_o token_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o if_o thou_o well_o examine_v this_o place_n it_o shall_v appear_v the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o cornelius_n that_o sometime_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o abraham_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n have_v all_o but_o one_o reason_n for_o paul_n witness_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n &_o that_o he_o afterward_o receive_v circumcision_n 4._o which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n so_o we_o hear_v that_o cornelius_n believe_v and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o his_o regeneration_n and_o justification_n and_o now_o at_o length_n come_v baptism_n where_o by_o all_o these_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o baptism_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v by_o baptism_n pour_v into_o we_o as_o by_o a_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n forasmuch_o as_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n they_o be_v utter_o superfluous_a yea_o we_o know_v they_o endamage_v the_o contemner_n of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n before_o we_o leave_v this_o place_n salvation_n it_o be_v good_a to_o
observe_v the_o order_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v help_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o do_v that_o that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n whereas_o before_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o gentile_a and_o estrange_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o teacher_n to_o preach_v to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n cornelius_n believe_v the_o word_n be_v preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v after_o his_o belief_n which_o both_o regenerate_v the_o mind_n and_o also_o bring_v forth_o diverse_a marvellous_a virtue_n be_v illuminate_v with_o this_o spirit_n he_o be_v give_v whole_o to_o praise_n god_n and_o at_o length_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o order_n we_o see_v observe_v everywhere_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o salvation_n spring_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o 1_n instruct_v we_o by_o his_o outward_a word_n give_v we_o faith_n illuminate_v we_o be_v regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v we_o meet_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v by_o his_o word_n and_o offer_v by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o faithful_a mind_n the_o same_o he_o confirm_v by_o outward_a sacrament_n also_o see_v rom._n 9.10_o hearer_n final_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o cornelius_n behave_v himself_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o beseech_v peter_n say_v luke_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o a_o few_o day_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o desire_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o loove_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o desire_v to_o hear_v he_o every_o day_n because_o they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a salvation_n furthermore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o satisfy_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o very_a friend_n who_o they_o perceive_v have_v minister_v so_o great_a grace_n unto_o they_o and_o here_o be_v true_o express_v the_o property_n of_o those_o that_o faithful_o believe_v they_o loath_a not_o the_o teach_n of_o that_o word_n nor_o attribute_v not_o so_o much_o to_o themselves_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o no_o more_o need_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n and_o because_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n 8._o but_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o still_o speak_v unto_o they_o moreover_o they_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a and_o kind_a toward_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o diligence_n they_o be_v teach_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n to_o requite_v they_o with_o carnal_a benefit_n which_o give_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a riches_n for_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o salvation_n depend_v chief_o on_o they_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o can_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o chide_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n and_o ezechias_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o mind_n which_o use_v to_o condemn_v the_o minister_n as_o molester_n of_o their_o ungodly_a desire_n and_o public_a enemy_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n show_v example_n in_o pharaoh_n achab_n the_o pharisee_n and_o infinite_a other_o who_o ungodliness_n deserve_v to_o feel_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n justice_n because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v faithful_o admonish_v let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v his_o word_n with_o thankful_a mind_n study_v to_o frame_v ourselves_o thereafter_o that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o be_v make_v partaker_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o salvation_n promise_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxxviij_o homely_a and_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o jury_n hear_v that_o the_o heathen_a also_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v against_o he_o say_v thou_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o but_o peter_n rehearse_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o expound_v it_o by_o order_n unto_o they_o say_v i_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o joppa_n pray_v and_o in_o a_o trance_n i_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o four_o corner_n and_o it_o come_v to_o i_o â–ª_o into_o the_o which_o when_o i_o have_v fasten_v my_o eye_n i_o consider_v and_o see_v fowerfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o vermin_n and_o worm_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n â–ª_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o i_o arise_v peter_n slay_v and_o eat_v and_o i_o say_v not_o so_o lord_n for_o nothing_o common_a or_o unclean_a have_v at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o my_o mouth_n but_o the_o voice_n answer_v i_o again_o from_o heaven_n count_v not_o thou_o those_o thing_n common_a which_o god_n have_v cleanse_v and_o this_o be_v do_v three_o time_n and_o all_o be_v take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n and_o behold_v immediate_o there_o be_v three_o man_n already_o come_v into_o the_o house_n where_o i_o be_v send_v from_o caesarea_n unto_o i_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o without_o doubt_v moreover_o these_o six_o brethren_n accompany_v i_o and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o man_n house_n and_o he_o show_v we_o how_o he_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n in_o his_o house_n which_o stand_v and_o say_v to_o he_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o call_v for_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o word_n whereby_o both_o thou_o and_o all_o thine_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o as_o he_o do_v on_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n then_o come_v it_o to_o my_o remembrance_n how_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o god_n give_v they_o like_o gift_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v withstand_v god_n although_o the_o bless_a euaungelyst_n luke_n have_v both_o abundant_o and_o diligent_o describe_v the_o history_n of_o cornelius_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v yet_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o after_o another_o sort_n and_o manner_n of_o narration_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o his_o do_v be_v for_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v undoubted_o call_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o declaration_n hereof_o be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v already_o oftentimes_o be_v show_v and_o the_o same_o serve_v very_o much_o for_o our_o instruction_n both_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v thereby_o marvelous_o set_v forth_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o our_o salvation_n which_o spring_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o firm_o prove_v therefore_o no_o man_n must_v accuse_v the_o holy_a writer_n for_o to_o often_o repeat_v of_o one_o thing_n or_o of_o needless_a loquacity_n or_o babble_n but_o rather_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v provoke_v by_o his_o diligence_n the_o more_o earnest_o to_o weigh_v &_o consider_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n furthermore_o luke_n take_v occasion_n to_o rehearse_v again_o the_o same_o history_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o person_n who_o be_v deceive_v accuse_v peter_n whereby_o he_o be_v enforce_v thus_o to_o declare_v and_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o do_n unto_o they_o deed_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v through_o jury_n judge_v concern_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o thing_n can_v not_o long_o lie_v hide_v both_o because_o of_o the_o notable_a worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n and_o not_o see_v before_o therefore_o
no_o answer_n to_o or_o at_o least_o he_o may_v snappish_o have_v put_v they_o back_o and_o rebuke_v they_o but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o same_o law_n aswell_o belong_v to_o himself_o as_o to_o other_o where_o he_o command_v all_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n or_o answer_v of_o their_o do_v to_o every_o man._n 3._o and_o as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o patient_o suffer_v the_o unjust_a censure_n and_o check_v of_o man_n in_o a_o just_a quarrel_n so_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o paul_n before_o all_o man_n for_o his_o dissimulation_n and_o inconstancy_n we_o read_v he_o answer_v nothing_o disdainful_o 1_n and_o this_o we_o read_v be_v always_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o bishop_n can_v suffer_v and_o bear_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o correct_v by_o other_o bishop_n 26._o thus_o it_o appear_v victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v reprehend_v and_o admonish_v of_o his_o duty_n by_o iraeneus_n and_o certain_a other_o bishop_n of_o less_o famous_a church_n for_o his_o over_o hasty_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n give_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n these_o thing_n reprove_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o follow_v who_o be_v not_o only_o not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o also_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n my_o heart_n quake_v as_o often_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o blasphemous_a canone_o which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n condemn_v etc_n no_o not_o though_o he_o forget_v his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n and_o lead_v with_o he_o headlong_o into_o hell_n whole_a heap_n of_o man_n soul_n howbeit_o he_o can_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n more_o evident_o have_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n than_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o supremacy_n over_o they_o all_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v let_v we_o hearken_v to_o peter_n entreat_v his_o cause_n and_o matter_n peter_n in_o his_o apology_n use_v a_o diligent_a narration_n or_o discourse_n as_o even_o now_o we_o declare_v the_o which_o he_o so_o order_v that_o he_o report_v not_o only_o what_o be_v do_v but_o show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o lawful_o and_o this_o narration_n consist_v of_o five_o part_n or_o member_n of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v as_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o this_o present_a matter_n let_v pass_n that_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v sheet_n in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v contain_v the_o vision_n of_o a_o great_a vessel_n or_o sheet_n let_v down_o to_o he_o from_o heaven_n by_o which_o god_n teach_v he_o that_o no_o man_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v be_v judge_v unworthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o neglect_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o law_n be_v break_v down_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o who_o have_v make_v one_o people_n of_o both_o peter_n think_v it_o good_a to_o begin_v his_o narration_n with_o this_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o according_a as_o god_n appoint_v in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o allege_v the_o sure_a commandment_n of_o god_n â–ª_o god._n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v beguile_v by_o some_o dream_n or_o idle_a fantasy_n for_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o say_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o stand_v at_o his_o hostess_n door_n that_o be_v send_v from_o cornelius_n and_o he_o add_v the_o spirit_n say_v that_o i_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o nothing_o doubt_v and_o this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o whole_a defence_n which_o he_o set_v against_o his_o adversary_n accusation_n for_o they_o say_v thou_o go_v in_o to_o man_n that_o be_v uncircumise_v and_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o therefore_o peter_n answer_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n bid_v i_o so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v with_o this_o simplicity_n of_o word_n content_a he_o let_v pass_v all_o rhetorical_a colour_n wherewith_o he_o may_v have_v confirm_v &_o garnish_v this_o argument_n which_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v or_o if_o they_o be_v accuse_v they_o may_v easy_o be_v defend_v before_o christian_a man_n which_o cast_v of_o the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n at_o god_n appointment_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v remain_v in_o force_n for_o ever_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n let_v we_o also_o in_o these_o day_n with_o this_o argument_n defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o papist_n which_o with_o like_a frowardness_n accuse_v we_o for_o have_v break_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n on_o every_o side_n without_o any_o give_v on_o our_o behalf_n it_o offend_v they_o that_o we_o deny_v christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o lie_v against_o they_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n upon_o the_o cross_n declare_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o our_o redemption_n be_v now_o accomplish_v furthermore_o we_o hear_v paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v can_v be_v offer_v no_o more_o they_o be_v offend_v because_o they_o see_v we_o have_v put_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o our_o church_n but_o we_o lie_v for_o ourselves_o against_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n forbid_v image_n to_o be_v make_v and_o command_v those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o destroy_v they_o be_v offend_v because_o we_o have_v take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n but_o the_o apostle_n defend_v we_o which_o say_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v it_o up_o the_o like_a reason_n there_o be_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o these_o we_o have_v allege_v only_o for_o example_n sake_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o will_v hold_v on_o and_o set_v the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o then_o shall_v it_o easy_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n contain_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o angel_n angel_n which_o we_o hear_v be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o cornelius_n hereof_o peter_n think_v to_o make_v mention_n to_o declare_v that_o cornelius_n do_v nothing_o unadvised_o but_o be_v move_v by_o god_n to_o send_v for_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o here_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n peter_n say_v he_o shall_v speak_v word_n whereby_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v then_o he_o testify_v that_o salvation_n come_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n see_v when_o he_o say_v 107._o god_n send_v his_o word_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o say_v because_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n bring_v salvation_n as_o the_o superstitious_a think_v of_o their_o exorcism_n but_o because_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o 5._o and_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v messenger_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o their_o ministry_n man_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o christ_n therefore_o no_o common_a weal_n nor_o family_n can_v have_v any_o sound_n health_n or_o salvation_n without_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n therefore_o their_o ingratitude_n that_o say_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n as_o well_o private_a as_o public_a be_v most_o execrable_a as_o we_o read_v be_v sometime_o object_v to_o jeremy_n 44._o these_o man_n be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o caiphas_n who_o also_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n unless_o he_o be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o wicked_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o priest_n four_o he_o declare_v the_o marvellous_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o expositor_n whereof_o he_o allege_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v i_o remember_v say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o say_v john_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a
apostle_n now_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o here_o be_v certain_a thing_n diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v before_o we_o go_v from_o this_o place_n first_o we_o preach_v say_v he_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v author_n of_o no_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n new_a but_o teach_v that_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v once_o promise_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n 24._o and_o peter_n heretofore_o say_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o be_v prove_v the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n get_v by_o christ._n moreover_o here_o appear_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v perform_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n they_o also_o look_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v be_v fulfil_v furthermore_o they_o have_v certain_a figure_n and_o token_n of_o their_o redemption_n to_o come_v whereby_o to_o exercise_v and_o feed_v their_o faith_n but_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v accomplish_v and_o finish_v 13._o to_o conclude_v our_o eye_n see_v and_o our_o ear_n hear_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o time_n pass_v great_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v as_o these_o thing_n confirm_v our_o faith_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v thankful_a that_o we_o seem_v not_o ingrateful_a to_o despise_v the_o salvation_n give_v we_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n whereof_o keep_v the_o father_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o dutifulness_n promise_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o their_o adversity_n furthermore_o the_o truth_n and_o infallible_a trust_n of_o god_n promise_n may_v herein_o be_v see_v for_o he_o so_o perform_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n unto_o their_o child_n that_o he_o rather_o will_v have_v his_o son_n live_v poor_o and_o not_o regard_v in_o this_o world_n and_o at_o length_n to_o suffer_v shameful_a death_n than_o to_o break_v his_o promise_n where_o also_o other_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o at_o the_o time_n promise_v 5._o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o when_o now_o the_o four_o monarchy_n flourish_v and_o when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v take_v from_o juda_n he_o be_v also_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n his_o mother_n yet_o remain_v a_o virgin_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v bethleem_n foreshow_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o be_v such_o as_o isaiah_n say_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o his_o kingdom_n cap._n 53._o as_o touch_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n what_o need_v to_o speak_v see_v that_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v red_a psal._n 22.41.68_o is._n 53.63_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o god_n sometime_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n we_o speak_v before_o it_o be_v true_o therefore_o say_v of_o paul_n that_o god_n have_v perform_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v in_o time_n past_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n here_o ought_v we_o to_o fetch_v argument_n of_o consolation_n in_o our_o temptation_n that_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o god_n promise_n in_o perform_v of_o his_o help_n and_o favour_n who_o we_o hear_v have_v so_o faithful_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o by_o his_o son_n send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o into_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n which_o confirm_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n with_o so_o great_a authority_n 2._o among_o which_o the_o chief_a place_n be_v attribute_v to_o david_n who_o in_o the_o first_o psalm_n which_o now_o a_o day_n be_v count_v the_o second_o he_o say_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o bring_v one_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n only_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n the_o whole_a psalm_n which_o though_o some_o go_v about_o to_o expound_v of_o david_n yet_o in_o deed_n it_o contain_v a_o manifest_a prophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o diverse_a thing_n therein_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v apply_v unto_o david_n for_o the_o prophet_n by_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v many_o and_o cruel_a enemy_n desirous_a to_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o all_o his_o authority_n but_o their_o enterprise_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o christ_n shall_v overcome_v they_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o which_o he_o allege_v to_o be_v god_n decree_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o gentile_n for_o thine_o inheritance_n paul_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n because_o that_o hereby_o god_n open_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n even_o when_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n chief_o conspire_v against_o he_o for_o not_o long_o before_o he_o hear_v those_o blasphemous_a word_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o etc_n etc_n yea_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o cruel_a terror_n of_o death_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o short_o after_o he_o be_v so_o close_v in_o his_o grave_n that_o pilot_n the_o roman_a precedent_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n and_o authority_n seal_v the_o grave_a stone_n with_o his_o ring_n &_o set_v soldier_n to_o watch_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o who_o will_v then_o have_v think_v he_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o the_o wicked_a have_v such_o authority_n but_o even_o the_o same_o day_n god_n beget_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n who_o yet_o otherwise_o he_o beget_v from_o everlasting_a and_o yet_o now_o seem_v he_o to_o forsake_v he_o &_o cast_v he_o of_o for_o when_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o come_v down_o but_o do_v that_o that_o be_v more_o in_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o from_o death_n so_o that_o by_o their_o own_o word_n he_o condemn_v they_o for_o wicked_a and_o show_v in_o deed_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v his_o son_n god._n we_o have_v furthermore_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o divine_a majesty_n chief_o by_o his_o resurrection_n for_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v who_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v 1._o in_o that_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o when_o death_n be_v overcome_v it_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o devil_n also_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o death_n be_v overcome_v which_o victory_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o man_n power_n but_o of_o god_n majesty_n this_o thing_n must_v also_o be_v extend_v unto_o christ_n member_n for_o where_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o one_o our_o glory_n also_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v at_o length_n in_o our_o resurrection_n we_o cry_v now_o also_o abba_n father_n and_o carry_v the_o pledge_n of_o salvation_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v even_o now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v 3._o but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o christ_n appear_v at_o the_o late_a day_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n call_v that_o day_n the_o regeneration_n math._n 19_o not_o because_o we_o be_v then_o first_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o for_o that_o they_o that_o seem_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n &_o envy_a shall_v at_o that_o day_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n see_v wisdom_n 5_o let_v we_o herewith_o comfort_v ourself_o in_o adversity_n against_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n that_o
then_o jupiter_n priest_n which_o dwell_v before_o their_o city_n bring_v ox_n and_o garland_n unto_o the_o porch_n and_o will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n with_o the_o people_n when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n first_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o warn_v they_o of_o nothing_o so_o diligent_o as_o of_o persecution_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o in_o go_v about_o that_o business_n of_o these_o he_o foretell_v they_o shall_v suffer_v both_o many_o and_o grievous_a not_o hereby_o meaning_n through_o fear_n to_o dismay_v they_o but_o to_o arm_v they_o with_o faith_n against_o trouble_n foresee_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o overcome_v they_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o choose_a vessel_n of_o christ_n well_o understand_v this_o thing_n who_o at_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v forth_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o to_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o use_v such_o faith_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n that_o after_o persecution_n as_o man_n increase_v with_o more_o force_n and_o strength_n they_o return_v with_o more_o alacrity_n to_o their_o office_n again_o for_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o antioch_n they_o fill_v iconium_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n again_o bein_v expulse_v iconium_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o sedition_n there_o raise_v they_o come_v to_o lystra_n and_o derba_fw-la and_o there_o they_o begin_v to_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v they_o have_v change_v their_o doctrine_n for_o their_o enemy_n pleasure_n their_o constancy_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o will_v seem_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n shall_v give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o christ_n that_o more_o set_v by_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o untoward_a and_o adulterous_a world_n than_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o because_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o miracle_n whereby_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n now_o luke_n rehearse_v one_o miracle_n among_o a_o great_a many_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o effect_n fall_v out_o thereof_o seem_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v declare_v for_o the_o more_o profit_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o first_o we_o will_v discuss_v the_o miracle_n with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o then_o declare_v the_o effect_n thereof_o luke_n begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o he_o heal_v on_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v he_o be_v a_o townsman_n of_o lystra_n many_o way_n very_o miserable_a for_o he_o be_v lame_a of_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n so_o that_o thereby_o it_o appear_v his_o disease_n be_v incurable_a such_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o cleave_v to_o we_o from_o our_o nativity_n and_o birth_n it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o he_o never_o go_v on_o his_o foot_n or_o walk_v cripple_n so_o diligent_a a_o description_n of_o this_o cripple_n make_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n &_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o evident_a in_o who_o name_n not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v heal_v here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o christ_n common_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n by_o they_o which_o either_o be_v sick_a of_o incurable_a disease_n from_o their_o nativity_n or_o else_o be_v otherwise_o in_o great_a calamity_n such_o a_o one_o we_o read_v the_o blind_a man_n be_v who_o christ_n restore_v to_o his_o sight_n 9_o such_o another_o be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n who_o at_o length_n after_o he_o have_v be_v xxxviij_o year_n disease_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o health_n 5._o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v eighteen_o year_n go_v stoop_a and_o bow_v as_o it_o be_v together_o such_o be_v the_o demoniake_v that_o so_o rage_v 8._o and_o be_v by_o his_o benefit_n deliver_v these_o thing_n serve_v first_o for_o our_o consolation_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o adversity_n that_o god_n send_v impatient_o consider_v that_o hereby_o christ_n know_v how_o to_o fetch_v matter_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n by_o for_o god_n so_o little_o hate_v we_o therefore_o that_o rather_o by_o bear_v they_o patient_o he_o make_v we_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n furthermore_o they_o make_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o rash_o ride_v not_o on_o they_o who_o god_n have_v punish_v with_o any_o deformity_n or_o blemish_n of_o nature_n for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n he_o that_o deride_v the_o poor_a contemn_v god_n his_o maker_n so_o be_v he_o very_o wicked_a which_o by_o taunt_n and_o scorn_n nick_v they_o who_o god_n have_v chasten_a or_o afflict_v with_o his_o hand_n 19_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o law_n pronounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o blind_v way_n or_o curse_v the_o deaf_a let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o cripple_n do_v before_o he_o be_v make_v whole_a believe_v he_o hear_v paul_n preach_v and_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v whole_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n preach_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n which_o when_o the_o cripple_n hear_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o many_o miracle_n he_o conceive_v also_o good_a hope_n of_o his_o restitution_n who_o by_o like_a have_v also_o some_o secret_a suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n universal_a that_o promise_v health_n of_o body_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n luke_n mean_v to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n where_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v for_o all_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o christ_n many_o time_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o say_v when_o he_o heal_v any_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n or_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o or_o make_v thou_o whole_a it_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v how_o first_o it_o be_v say_v he_o hear_v and_o afterward_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o belief_n which_o he_o get_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o teach_v we_o after_o what_o sort_n and_o mean_n faith_n come_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o will_n eloquence_n or_o wisdom_n of_o man_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n 11._o and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v open_v he_o and_o god_n use_v man_n for_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o word_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o teach_v man_n his_o word_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n we_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o cod_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v 3._o even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v every_o man_n grace_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v attain_v unto_o faith_n must_v diligent_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v except_o they_o have_v hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10._o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n wherefore_o christ_n join_v both_o these_o together_o 5._o say_v he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a these_o thing_n serve_v for_o commendation_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n that_o we_o contemn_v it_o not_o nor_o imagine_v another_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o search_v for_o such_o way_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o saint_n never_o know_v of_o which_o who_o so_o do_v they_o lie_v open_v common_o to_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o marvellous_a illusion_n and_o fare_v like_o man_n which_o hear_v how_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n of_o corn_n leave_v of_o tillage_n a_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o man._n heal_v after_o this_o luke_n show_v the_o miracle_n for_o paul_n well_o behold_v this_o cripple_n perceive_v certain_a token_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o some_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o who_o be_v able_a by_o a_o man_n countenance_n which_o be_v the_o most_o variable_a and_o deceiveable_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o judge_v sure_o of_o any_o man_n faith_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o certify_v paul_n of_o this_o lame_a man_n faith_n then_o turn_v about_o unto_o he_o he_o give_v he_o perfect_a health_n of_o his_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o
and_o for_o that_o man_n will_v after_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v the_o nature_n &_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n reason_n which_o error_n bring_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gross_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o man_n have_v of_o they_o of_o this_o follow_v another_o error_n that_o where_o they_o think_v there_o be_v many_o god_n they_o judge_v every_o person_n and_o thing_n whereby_o they_o have_v any_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n to_o be_v a_o god_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o count_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n the_o element_n beast_n and_o man_n to_o be_v god_n who_o pedegrue_n &_o tomb_n and_o monument_n be_v to_o be_v see_v upon_o earth_n now_o these_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a god_n must_v needs_o have_v sacrifice_n and_o worship_n then_o be_v holy_a day_n devise_v altar_n erect_v temple_n build_v sacrifice_n kill_v picture_n and_o image_n hang_v and_o set_v up_o and_o infynite_v such_o like_a device_n of_o ancient_a superstition_n bring_v in_o of_o all_o which_o thing_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n who_o by_o this_o stuff_n seek_v their_o private_a honour_n and_o gain_n and_o if_o now_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v the_o do_n these_o many_o year_n among_o christian_n with_o these_o thing_n he_o shall_v find_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a superstition_n more_o than_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n be_v change_v the_o same_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v still_o retain_v and_o the_o error_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o detestable_a because_o under_o the_o pretence_n and_o name_n of_o they_o which_o willing_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n be_v deface_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n which_o hereby_o perceive_v such_o plenty_n of_o gain_n grow_v unto_o they_o increase_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n but_o how_o much_o this_o do_v offend_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n paul_n oration_n follow_v abundant_o show_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n by_o the_o scripture_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o our_o need_n and_o distress_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o he_o only_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxxviij_o homely_a when_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n hear_v this_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o run_v in_o among_o the_o people_n cry_v and_o say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o we_o be_v mortal_a man_n like_v unto_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o which_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o show_v his_o benefit_n from_o heaven_n give_v we_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n and_o with_o the_o say_n scarce_o restrain_v they_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o man_n through_o the_o fall_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o lose_v his_o former_a dignity_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v but_o also_o have_v the_o light_n of_o his_o reason_n wherewith_o before_o he_o use_v to_o behold_v god_n and_o his_o proceed_n so_o extinguish_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o own_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o not_o only_o deceive_v himself_o through_o his_o own_o imagination_n but_o also_o perniciouslye_o abuse_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v whereby_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o knowledge_n example_n hereof_o appear_v everywhere_o in_o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n and_o this_o be_v one_o very_o notable_a that_o fall_v out_o among_o these_o people_n of_o lystra_n for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o use_v as_o great_a diligence_n in_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o we_o read_v they_o use_v in_o other_o place_n beside_o their_o teach_n they_o show_v a_o miracle_n whereby_o a_o certain_a lame_a man_n be_v through_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n restore_v to_o his_o limb_n again_o and_o so_o be_v it_o declare_v by_o the_o very_a deed_n self_n that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v he_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o mighty_a restorer_n &_o redeemer_n of_o man_n decay_a nature_n but_o what_o prevail_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v lead_v with_o the_o blind_a reason_n of_o their_o flesh_n they_o learn_v not_o to_o know_v christ_n hereby_o they_o take_v no_o occasion_n by_o such_o a_o miracle_n to_o glorify_v he_o but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o man_n take_v hold_v of_o every_o thing_n next_o they_o stick_v only_o in_o the_o apostle_n wonder_v only_o at_o they_o and_o think_v they_o eat_v the_o only_a worker_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o without_o any_o regard_n have_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n prepare_v godly_a honour_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o tolerable_a thing_n if_o they_o of_o lystra_n only_o who_o custom_n of_o gentile_a superstition_n have_v long_o bewitch_v have_v thus_o offend_v but_o the_o infection_n of_o this_o ensample_n run_v so_o far_o that_o among_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n name_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n seem_v to_o stand_v in_o like_o worship_v of_o saint_n unto_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o in_o time_n past_a sick_a person_n prisoner_n man_n in_o danger_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o otherwhere_o use_v to_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o eâ—eâ—t_a altar_n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o build_v church_n and_o to_o offer_v all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n little_a or_o no_o regard_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n merit_n in_o who_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n show_v we_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o madness_n of_o these_o people_n deserve_v more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v confute_v but_o this_o present_a place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v they_o where_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o do_v of_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n gesture_n first_o he_o lively_o describe_v the_o apostle_n gesture_n whereby_o they_o abundant_o declare_v how_o much_o this_o kind_n of_o honour_n displease_v they_o for_o they_o rend_v their_o garment_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o nation_n which_o be_v a_o gesture_n of_o those_o that_o take_v great_a grief_n &_o indignation_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o ezechias_n and_o caiaphas_n of_o the_o which_o ezechias_n hear_v the_o blasphemous_a say_n of_o rabsaces_n the_o chaldey_n declare_v his_o sorrow_n and_o indignation_n by_o this_o gesture_n and_o the_o other_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n upon_o christ_n cause_n do_v egregious_o counterfeit_v a_o mind_n abhor_v blasphemy_n by_o the_o same_o gesture_n but_o the_o apostle_n which_o use_v always_o to_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o private_a affection_n do_v not_o counterfeit_n or_o dissemble_v in_o this_o place_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o tear_v of_o their_o garment_n they_o leap_v into_o the_o throng_n of_o the_o people_n as_o man_n ready_a to_o quench_v some_o public_a fire_n which_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o foreigner_n can_v not_o do_v without_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n furthermore_o they_o go_v not_o about_o their_o matter_n with_o bare_a word_n only_o but_o with_o cry_v out_o that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v they_o have_v forget_v all_o modesty_n and_o mildness_n be_v in_o their_o private_a case_n know_v to_o be_v most_o modest_a and_o patient_a therefore_o by_o this_o example_n may_v be_v gather_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v and_o with_o what_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n they_o use_v to_o strive_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n when_o man_n go_v about_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o or_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n any_o divine_a honour_n they_o have_v a_o careful_a regard_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o law_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a
be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n suspect_v for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a and_o paul_n forbid_v young_a scholar_n chief_o to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n because_o such_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o backbite_a and_o slander_v now_o adays_o because_o we_o be_v to_o soon_o entreat_v in_o admit_v of_o every_o one_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n grow_v so_o much_o in_o contempt_n moreover_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o any_o man_n marvellous_a that_o god_n will_v suffer_v such_o most_o choose_a vessel_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v entangle_v in_o such_o implacable_a hatred_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v their_o error_n record_v in_o write_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o but_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v deep_o ponder_v these_o thing_n there_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v diverse_a just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n of_o this_o do_v for_o first_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o even_o the_o holy_a man_n also_o be_v subject_a to_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o paul_n acknowledge_v where_o he_o write_v that_o he_o feel_v the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v he_o against_o the_o which_o he_o have_v none_o other_o way_n to_o resist_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n 12._o the_o same_o paul_n write_v of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o all_o man_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 7._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n subdue_v unto_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n holy_a man_n do_v commendable_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n and_o only_o magnify_v he_o therefore_o again_o these_o slydinge_n of_o holy_a man_n stir_v we_o up_o unto_o a_o fervent_a and_o continual_a desire_n of_o godliness_n 2._o that_o according_a to_o paul_n say_n we_o may_v work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a who_o will_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v when_o he_o see_v such_o notable_a servant_n of_o god_n so_o grievous_o fall_v who_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o dread_n to_o fall_v yea_o even_o then_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o stand_v sure_a 10._o there_o be_v also_o another_o use_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o contention_n that_o we_o now_o adays_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o for_o dissension_n sake_n suspect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o authority_n thereof_o depend_v not_o on_o man_n but_o as_o esaias_n say_v endure_v for_o ever_o 40._o when_o all_o flesh_n with_o the_o glory_n thereof_o wither_v and_o fall_v away_o like_o a_o flower_n the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o peregrination_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n church_n in_o which_o they_o execute_v and_o perform_v their_o devise_n concern_v the_o visit_n and_o confirm_v the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o although_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o yet_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o unmindful_a of_o his_o duty_n but_o barnabas_n go_v into_o cyprus_n and_o paul_n into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o lycaonia_n and_o this_o constancy_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v follow_v that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o by_o contention_n and_o importunity_n of_o man_n to_o be_v overcome_v and_o so_o forget_v our_o duty_n become_v unfaithful_a unto_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o know_v best_a how_o to_o use_v the_o offence_n of_o his_o people_n for_o of_o this_o lamentable_a discord_n of_o the_o apostle_n spring_v this_o profit_n that_o diverse_a church_n be_v at_o one_o very_a time_n visit_v and_o confirm_v yea_o god_n many_o time_n use_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n example_n whereof_o be_v extant_a both_o in_o the_o sale_n of_o joseph_n and_o many_o other_o history_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n for_o all_o this_o think_v we_o void_a of_o fault_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o by_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v make_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o if_o any_o good_a follow_v of_o their_o offend_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n grant_v that_o by_o we_o his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o that_o our_o most_o merciful_a father_n will_v use_v all_o our_o do_n to_o that_o end_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o commodity_n and_o salvation_n of_o many_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xuj_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cuj._n homely_a than_o come_v he_o to_o derba_fw-la and_o to_o lystra_n and_o behold_v a_o certain_a disciple_n be_v there_o name_v timotheus_n a_o woman_n son_n which_o be_v a_o jewesse_n and_o believe_v but_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a of_o who_o report_v well_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n himulco_n will_v paul_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o with_o he_o and_o take_v and_o circumcise_v he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o those_o quarter_n for_o they_o know_v all_o that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o be_v the_o congregation_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o the_o apostle_n paul_n appoint_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v once_o receive_v least_o be_v either_o drown_v in_o security_n or_o circumvent_v with_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n or_o overcome_v with_o persecution_n they_o shall_v fall_v away_o this_o he_o so_o do_v that_o whersoever_o occasion_n also_o be_v offer_v he_o labour_v to_o win_v more_o congregation_n unto_o christ_n this_o history_n luke_n in_o this_o place_n describe_v who_o be_v paul_n continual_a companion_n in_o this_o journey_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o witness_n that_o see_v all_o thing_n know_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o first_o we_o hear_v how_o they_o go_v over_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n then_o it_o follow_v what_o they_o do_v in_o lycaonia_n the_o church_n whereof_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o bitter_a enemy_n that_o christ_n have_v have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v than_o other_o and_o hereof_o paul_n stand_v in_o fear_n because_o he_o have_v diverse_a time_n try_v the_o hostyle_n attempt_n and_o implacable_a mind_n of_o the_o jew_n timothy_n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n take_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o call_n of_o timothy_n who_o paul_n take_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o companion_n in_o his_o voyage_n and_o partner_n in_o all_o his_o labour_n for_o he_o know_v that_o without_o fit_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o can_v not_o be_v enlarge_v wherefore_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o labour_n to_o dilate_v and_o stretch_v out_o their_o border_n a_o far_o be_v altogether_o occupy_v about_o get_v of_o long_o try_v captain_n and_o bold_a soldier_n from_o all_o place_n so_o be_v this_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o paul_n to_o search_v and_o get_v many_o faithful_a and_o fit_a minister_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v stretch_v far_o and_o wide_o whosoever_o desire_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v teach_v bishop_n or_o roll_a magistrate_n they_o must_v follow_v this_o example_n for_o as_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n new_a church_n can_v be_v plant_v so_o those_o that_o be_v already_o plant_v and_o gather_v together_o can_v be_v keep_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n without_o the_o same_o hereof_o proceed_v that_o care_n and_o industry_n which_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v about_o school_n which_o our_o predecessor_n be_v most_o prudent_a and_o godly_a man_n do_v imitate_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o most_o ancient_a college_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o timothy_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o order_n first_o it_o be_v describe_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n
city_n in_o the_o part_n of_o macedonia_n and_o a_o free_a city_n the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v that_o the_o journey_n and_o voyage_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o special_o those_o of_o paul_n shall_v be_v diligent_o describe_v because_o the_o same_o make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o our_o instruction_n for_o by_o they_o appear_v a_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o within_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o lighten_v all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o profane_a gentile_n when_o they_o be_v most_o corrupt_a to_o the_o knowledge_n &_o fellowship_n of_o he_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o this_o history_n by_o what_o mean_n and_o weapon_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n use_v here_o on_o earth_n both_o to_o be_v enlarge_v and_o conserve_v uery_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v as_o christ_n otherwheres_o say_v and_o where_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n herein_o he_o require_v of_o they_o earnest_a diligence_n and_o vigilant_a zeal_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o imitate_v paul_n of_o all_o other_o touch_v who_o fervent_a zeal_n luke_n report_v many_o thing_n whereof_o this_o be_v no_o simple_a argument_n and_o proof_n that_o not_o content_v to_o have_v gain_v many_o congregation_n unto_o christ_n he_o go_v again_o to_o visit_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o by_o faithful_a admonition_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n because_o all_o man_n know_v the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n which_o labour_v to_o turn_v we_o or_o ever_o we_o be_v ware_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n yet_o paul_n so_o visit_v the_o congregation_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o gather_v and_o gain_v new_a company_n unto_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n luke_n chief_o intreat_v first_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v through_o phrigia_n and_o galacia_n convert_v and_o that_o there_o be_v new_a congregation_n there_o erect_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n abundant_o declare_v contain_v in_o a_o compendious_a and_o perfect_a abridgement_n all_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o evangelic_a doctrine_n in_o that_o journey_n come_v to_o pass_v this_o one_o thing_n most_o marvellous_a of_o all_o other_o asia_n that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n under_o the_o name_n of_o asia_n be_v comprehend_v that_o part_n which_o border_v on_o the_o sea_n westward_o contain_v in_o the_o continent_n acolia_n and_o lydia_n above_o ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n and_o jonia_n itself_o which_o country_n as_o they_o be_v most_o fruitful_a and_o rich_a of_o all_o other_o so_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v very_o unhappy_a in_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n they_o shall_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o bythinia_n also_o into_o the_o which_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v paul_n to_o go_v neither_o by_o which_o argument_n it_o easy_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n wander_v not_o about_o the_o world_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o guide_n and_o order_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o for_o we_o know_v that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v singular_a revelation_n when_o need_n be_v whereof_o we_o have_v example_n before_o in_o peter_n and_o philip_n where_o the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n and_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n by_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v convert_v this_o make_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o we_o despise_v it_o not_o as_o a_o humane_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v little_o esteem_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_v it_o be_v publish_v among_o man_n by_o the_o evident_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o some_o man_n use_v in_o this_o place_n to_o move_v a_o grave_a question_n why_o paul_n be_v suffer_v in_o one_o place_n to_o teach_v and_o forbid_v in_o another_o this_o question_n some_o man_n think_v be_v very_o commodious_o solute_v if_o all_o such_o do_n be_v refer_v unto_o god_n prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n for_o they_o say_v he_o foresee_v who_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v his_o word_n and_o to_o be_v save_v and_o who_o be_v not_o but_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n while_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o defend_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o any_o sin_n they_o make_v little_a of_o his_o grace_n measure_v salvation_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v unless_o they_o will_v also_o establish_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o proud_a affiance_n in_o man_n righteousness_n but_o how_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a a_o gloze_n this_o be_v appear_v by_o this_o in_o that_o all_o man_n of_o themselves_o be_v unworthy_a of_o salvation_n for_o as_o paul_n testify_v all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n no_o not_o one_o and_o there_o be_v none_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n but_o such_o as_o god_n please_v to_o make_v worthy_a and_o meet_a for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o once_o able_a to_o think_v good_a but_o all_o our_o worthiness_n and_o ability_n to_o perceive_v that_o that_o be_v good_a come_v of_o god._n 3._o this_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v notable_a and_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o 6._o but_o he_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o xiiij_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o believe_v that_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o in_o the_o next_o sermon_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o example_n of_o lydia_n which_o therefore_o believe_v paul_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v her_o heart_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o other_o cause_n allege_v of_o this_o do_v but_o the_o frank_a and_o free_a election_n of_o god_n which_o embrace_v by_o his_o mercy_n who_o he_o please_v and_o who_o again_o he_o lift_v their_o heart_n he_o harden_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n must_v accuse_v god_n either_o of_o unrighteousness_n or_o cruelty_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o man_n and_o so_o order_v his_o judgement_n that_o great_a learning_n come_v thereby_o unto_o we_o for_o in_o the_o elect_v he_o show_v a_o example_n of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n and_o in_o the_o reprobate_a the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o one_o and_o to_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v the_o other_o moreover_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v and_o be_v necessary_a for_o many_o purpose_n for_o it_o marvelous_o comfort_v we_o in_o temptation_n because_o we_o know_v our_o salvation_n be_v not_o found_v in_o our_o power_n or_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o can_v overthrow_v this_o righteousness_n or_o grace_n who_o shall_v separate_v those_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 8._o who_o he_o have_v once_o embrace_v or_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v one_o sheep_n out_o of_o christ_n hand_n see_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 10._o whosoever_o teach_v that_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o our_o worthiness_n do_v utter_o infringe_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o this_o consolation_n beside_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o perceive_v ourselves_o more_o seek_v after_o and_o visit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o other_o for_o as_o god_n attribute_v not_o this_o unto_o our_o merit_n but_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n go_v about_o to_o save_v we_o so_o if_o any_o disdain_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o show_v themselves_o unkind_a towards_o he_o he_o show_v the_o horrible_a severity_n of_o his_o justice_n against_o they_o we_o have_v for_o example_n corozaim_v bethsaida_n capernäum_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o read_v god_n cast_v of_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n 9.10_o but_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n example_n of_o like_a severtitie_n be_v those_o city_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o illuminate_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n more_o than_o other_o for_o we_o sâ—e_v they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n tyrannous_o oppress_v by_o the_o turk_n because_o they_o show_v not_o themselves_o so_o thankful_a unto_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v
christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o maid_n teach_v we_o by_o this_o example_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o fellowship_n betwixt_o the_o devil_n &_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o devil_n leave_v not_o his_o tackle_n but_o rather_o see_v by_o flattery_n he_o can_v prevail_v be_v strike_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n profess_v extreme_a enmity_n against_o paul_n by_o the_o master_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o maiden_n and_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o first_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n and_o to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o at_o length_n to_o be_v thrust_v â—ut_z of_o the_o city_n this_o place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v singular_o consider_v because_o it_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o to_o behold_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o craft_n and_o enterprise_n of_o our_o common_a enemy_n but_o chief_o luke_n declare_v what_o cause_n incense_v the_o master_n of_o this_o maid_n against_o the_o apostle_n enemy_n they_o perceive_v say_v he_o when_o this_o prophesy_a spirit_n be_v drive_v out_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v covetousness_n therefore_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o ado_n which_o do_v not_o only_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n but_o do_v also_o so_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o with_o deadly_a hatred_n persecute_v the_o same_o this_o be_v a_o example_n very_o notable_a teach_v we_o what_o a_o mischievous_a evil_a covetousness_n be_v paul_n call_v it_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 6._o and_o the_o scripture_n in_o another_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o wicked_a than_o a_o covetous_a man._n 10._o there_o be_v also_o everywhere_o example_n which_o prove_v that_o law_n and_o right_n be_v corrupt_v through_o covetousness_n good_a manner_n infect_v the_o honesty_n of_o maiden_n and_o matron_n assault_v amity_n and_o friendship_n break_v and_o final_o most_o flourish_a common_a weal_n overturn_v but_o the_o force_n and_o infection_n of_o this_o evil_a be_v nowhere_o more_o evident_o espy_v than_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o covetousness_n draw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o god_n make_v they_o idolater_n which_o ought_v to_o put_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o for_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v 6._o there_o be_v also_o our_o heart_n the_o treasure_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n be_v in_o his_o good_n and_o heap_n of_o money_n therefore_o the_o covetous_a man_n mind_n must_v needs_o be_v â—yed_v thereto_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n wheresoever_o covetousness_n once_o bear_v rule_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v covetousness_n idolatry_n coloss._n 3_n ephe._n 5._o and_o when_o covetous_a man_n brag_v of_o religion_n they_o use_v religion_n but_o for_o their_o gain_n also_o and_o the_o more_o holy_a a_o pretence_n they_o set_v upon_o their_o covetousness_n the_o more_o they_o offend_v so_o through_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v a_o fair_a or_o market_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n the_o house_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a be_v devour_v and_o the_o apostle_n chief_o attribute_v this_o unto_o the_o deceiver_n of_o the_o late_a day_n that_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o redeem_v they_o 2._o and_o make_v money_n and_o merchandise_n of_o his_o member_n which_o oracle_n if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v with_o the_o usage_n of_o our_o day_n he_o shall_v confess_v that_o peter_n have_v hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n for_o that_o now_o these_o many_o year_n all_o thing_n have_v be_v sell_v in_o the_o popedom_n for_o money_n yea_o this_o only_a thing_n may_v we_o thank_v for_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o so_o many_o order_n of_o monk_n such_o confusion_n of_o ceremony_n diriges_fw-la and_o whatsoever_o such_o like_a but_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v one_o much_o more_o grievous_a matter_n namely_o that_o this_o covetousness_n make_v man_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o for_o although_o covetous_a man_n can_v abide_v many_o other_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v suffer_v their_o advantage_n to_o decay_v nay_o they_o will_v wax_v stark_o mad_a if_o a_o man_n take_v away_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o of_o this_o spring_n such_o wicked_a consultation_n against_o the_o truth_n treason_n tumult_n &_o all_o kind_n of_o persecution_n example_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v everywhere_o to_o be_v find_v 12._o caiaphas_n blind_v with_o covetousness_n cause_v christ_n to_o be_v kill_v judas_n move_v with_o covetousness_n betray_v he_o and_o the_o master_n and_o mistress_n of_o this_o damsel_n wish_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o no_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o that_o their_o doctrine_n hinder_v their_o gain_v they_o can_v abide_v that_o lydia_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v lodge_v in_o her_o house_n that_o they_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o assemble_v together_o by_o the_o water_n side_n and_o bring_v every_o day_n new_a disciple_n unto_o christ_n but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v their_o gain_n turn_v away_o the_o very_a like_a we_o shall_v see_v a_o little_a hereafter_o in_o demetrius_n among_o the_o ephesian_n but_o what_o stand_v we_o in_o rehearsal_n of_o old_a example_n see_v in_o our_o day_n covetousness_n only_o do_v chief_o hinder_v and_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o truth_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n blind_v with_o desire_n of_o lucre_n fly_v all_o kind_n of_o reformation_n the_o same_o bind_v prince_n and_o the_o nobility_n unto_o antichrist_n in_o that_o they_o perceive_v the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n may_v maintain_v many_o of_o their_o kinsfolk_n with_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o live_n which_o otherwise_o may_v go_v for_o rascal_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o labour_n and_o toil_n with_o their_o hand_n the_o same_o make_v merchant_n customer_n soldier_n and_o all_o state_n of_o man_n offend_v with_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o see_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v such_o trade_n of_o wax_a rich_a as_o many_o occupy_v in_o these_o day_n can_v stand_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o gospeler_n do_v not_o they_o run_v chief_o upon_o this_o rock_n while_o under_o a_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o hunt_v for_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o which_o hope_n if_o they_o be_v disappoint_v they_o become_v open_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o we_o see_v before_o simon_n magus_n be_v of_o let_v we_o therefore_o fly_v this_o hideous_a monster_n and_o be_v content_a with_o our_o state_n think_v nothing_o better_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o this_o damsel_n master_n and_o dame_n deceit_n and_o see_v what_o they_o do_v against_o the_o apostle_n first_o they_o lie_v hold_v on_o paul_n and_o silas_n as_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o this_o matter_n when_o they_o have_v bind_v they_o they_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o market_n place_n unto_o the_o headboroâ—ghes_n of_o the_o city_n after_o that_o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o soldier_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v there_o put_v in_o garrison_n then_o they_o begin_v a_o accusation_n against_o they_o both_o bite_a and_o artifycious_a these_o man_n say_v they_o trouble_v our_o city_n see_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o preach_v ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v neither_o to_o observe_v see_v we_o be_v roman_n they_o object_n therefore_o against_o they_o two_o most_o heinous_a crime_n seditious_a disturbance_n of_o the_o city_n and_o seduce_v of_o the_o people_n the_o late_a crime_n they_o amplify_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n whereby_o new_a manner_n of_o worship_n or_o religion_n be_v forbid_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o honour_n or_o worship_v any_o new_a god_n before_o the_o senate_n have_v allow_v he_o for_o a_o god_n as_o that_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n tertullian_n have_v note_v further_o they_o exaggerate_v both_o the_o crime_n 5._o by_o circumstance_n of_o person_n for_o they_o glory_n in_o that_o they_o be_v roman_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v defend_v that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o safety_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a law_n they_o call_v the_o apostle_n jew_n after_o a_o odious_a sort_n and_o wise_a because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v hate_v and_o envy_a of_o all_o man_n in_o somuch_o
antioch_n the_o public_a sanctuary_n as_o we_o say_v before_o of_o all_o godly_a person_n from_o thence_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o galatian_n and_o phrygian_n confirm_v the_o brethren_n everywhere_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o craft_n and_o enterprise_n of_o satan_n which_o lie_v still_o in_o wait_n for_o the_o godly_a luke_n in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o great_a pain_n care_n and_o marvellous_a diligence_n that_o paul_n use_v in_o the_o govern_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o our_o day_n with_o he_o which_o brag_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n name_n good_a lord_n how_o little_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v in_o they_o express_v but_o one_o sparkle_n of_o paul_n breast_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n such_o faithful_a and_o choose_a instrument_n and_o let_v we_o beseech_v he_o to_o send_v out_o faithful_a labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n which_o may_v enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o church_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n may_v have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o all_o nation_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxiiij_o homely_a and_o a_o certain_a jew_n name_v apollo_n bear_v at_o alexandria_n come_v to_o ephesus_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o be_v enfourm_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v fervent_o in_o the_o spirit_n &_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o know_v but_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n only_o and_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o when_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n have_v hear_v they_o take_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o and_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o go_v into_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n write_v exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o receive_v he_o which_o when_o he_o be_v come_v help_v they_o much_o which_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n for_o he_o overcome_v the_o jew_n myghtilye_o and_o that_o open_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n unto_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n at_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n luke_n annex_v in_o order_n the_o history_n of_o apollo_n the_o jew_n bear_v at_o alexandria_n for_o first_o it_o make_v for_o the_o more_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v among_o the_o corinthian_n because_o apollo_n not_o long_o after_o this_o go_v to_o corinth_n and_o water_v the_o church_n there_o that_o paul_n have_v prosperous_o plant_v and_o like_o a_o diligent_a husbandman_n bring_v it_o to_o more_o ripeness_n of_o fruit_n as_o the_o apostle_n confess_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o third_o chapter_n here_o appear_v likewise_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n for_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o sermon_n go_v before_o how_o paul_n by_o secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ephesian_n which_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n desire_v long_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o with_o they_o therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o god_n neglect_v those_o that_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o salvation_n &_o so_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o think_v ill_a of_o god_n he_o substitute_v apollo_n in_o his_o place_n to_o supply_v paul_n absence_n by_o his_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n for_o god_n neglect_v none_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n who_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o every_o where_o and_o allure_v they_o with_o spread_v open_a arm_n therefore_o this_o history_n make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v also_o a_o example_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o a_o absolute_a minister_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o instruction_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o examine_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o luke_n begin_v very_o commodious_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n be_v say_v first_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n where_o partly_o be_v declare_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o out_o of_o a_o most_o envious_a nation_n fall_v and_o run_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n choose_v out_o every_o day_n new_a and_o fresh_a worshipper_n of_o his_o son_n and_o minister_n and_o partly_o the_o jew_n malice_n be_v prove_v incurable_a which_o can_v be_v overcome_v neither_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o with_o daily_a &_o domestical_a example_n next_o he_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o alexandria_n where_o history_n say_v and_o this_o present_a place_n prove_v be_v a_o most_o famous_a church_n and_o school_n erect_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o from_o thence_o come_v this_o apollo_n furnish_v with_o so_o many_o divers_a gift_n who_o labour_n and_o travail_v afterward_o appear_v so_o great_a in_o the_o building_n up_o of_o the_o congregation_n luke_n in_o very_a few_o word_n attribute_v to_o he_o singular_a quality_n say_v he_o be_v eloquent_a that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v a_o gift_n apt_o and_o in_o due_a manner_n to_o speak_v or_o reason_n of_o any_o matter_n also_o power_n or_o might_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o convenable_a dexterity_n in_o handle_v or_o entreat_v of_o they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v not_o learn_v they_o only_o for_o ostentation_n sake_n moreover_o he_o declare_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n thereby_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n yet_o declare_v he_o want_v some_o point_n thereof_o where_o he_o say_v he_o know_v but_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n only_o john_n so_o call_v he_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_n religion_n comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n baptism_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n and_o all_o that_o business_n whereof_o he_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n christ_n also_o demand_v the_o scribe_n of_o john_n baptism_n math._n 21._o yet_o this_o place_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o john_n have_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n for_o john_n doctrine_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o for_o as_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n so_o read_v we_o that_o john_n move_v his_o hearer_n unto_o repentance_n and_o show_v they_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n only_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a see_v luke_n 3._o john_n 1._o and_o third_o chapiter_n and_o because_o john_n be_v in_o the_o middle_a betwixt_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o but_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o saviour_n that_o be_v promise_v who_o shall_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a the_o people_n to_o receive_v christ_n it_o suffice_v he_o to_o declare_v but_o a_o short_a and_o brief_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v how_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o he_o alone_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o no_o where_o teach_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n or_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o express_a word_n for_o the_o perfect_a understand_v hereof_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o other_o time_n yea_o we_o read_v that_o the_o very_a apostle_n be_v not_o so_o skilful_a in_o these_o thing_n although_o that_o christ_n have_v oftentimes_o reason_v hereof_o until_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v send_v they_o as_o christ_n have_v promise_v they_o therefore_o although_o apollo_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v he_o ignorant_a in_o many_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereof_o he_o be_v more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v enfourm_v as_o shall_v follow_v a_o little_a hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o person_n first_o be_v the_o order_n and_o linck_n together_o of_o gift_n endue_v wherewith_o
of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n begin_v to_o tell_v first_o how_o he_o bring_v certain_a person_n to_o frame_v that_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v not_o thorough_o instruct_v therein_o and_o how_o he_o adorn_v that_o church_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o history_n as_o it_o serve_v much_o to_o our_o instruction_n so_o be_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o divers_a man_n in_o time_n past_a have_v contend_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o place_n to_o baptise_v those_o again_o which_o before_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n at_o this_o day_n also_o the_o anabaptist_n abuse_v the_o same_o a_o very_a froward_a and_o phrentike_a kind_n of_o person_n keep_v infant_n from_o their_o baptism_n and_o affirm_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o well_o inform_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o both_o these_o and_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v deceive_v it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o paul_n mean_v nothing_o less_o in_o this_o do_n than_o that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o gather_v thereof_o for_o first_o it_o be_v say_v paul_n go_v about_o to_o examine_v certain_a disciple_n profession_n which_o he_o meet_v withal_o after_o he_o come_v again_o to_o ephesus_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o and_o no_o more_o have_v profess_v christ_n because_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o great_a utility_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o ephesian_n by_o that_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o xviij_o chapter_n now_o that_o paul_n take_v these_o to_o examine_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o live_v not_o agreeable_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n man_n for_o it_o be_v like_o it_o happen_v at_o ephesus_n as_o it_o do_v common_o in_o every_o place_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v first_o preach_v but_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n not_o full_o establish_v for_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v many_o which_o will_v profess_v to_o be_v gospeler_n more_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o old_a state_n then_o for_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o will_v under_o a_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n live_v the_o more_o licentious_o because_o paul_n perceive_v that_o these_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o people_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o better_a conformity_n and_o pass_v and_o not_o perish_v like_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o a_o stony_a ground_n paul_n begin_v to_o examine_v they_o of_o their_o belief_n and_o so_o to_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n how_o far_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o from_o the_o mark_n of_o perfection_n he_o demand_v therefore_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o question_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n at_o that_o time_n use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o many_o time_n entreat_v this_o place_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o know_v true_a christian_n from_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n for_o although_o those_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v sometime_o miraculous_o give_v be_v at_o this_o day_n cease_v yet_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n remain_v firm_a which_o promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o as_o paul_n elsewhere_o say_v they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 8._o can_v not_o be_v his_o member_n and_o the_o other_o effect_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v as_o necessary_a at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o understanding_n of_o tongue_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o time_n pass_v namely_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n the_o regeneration_n and_o innovation_n of_o our_o mind_n purifycation_n sanctifycation_fw-mi and_o such_o other_o like_a as_o many_o therefore_o as_o lack_v all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o boast_v in_o vain_a of_o the_o faith_n &_o name_n of_o christ_n except_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o idle_a and_o sluggish_a spirit_n christ._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o answer_n of_o they_o who_o paul_n examine_v in_o which_o they_o utter_v a_o very_a gross_a and_o barbarous_a ignorance_n say_v no_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n but_o how_o be_v they_o ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v hear_v so_o often_o mention_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n they_o be_v jew_n because_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v they_o ignorant_a then_o of_o that_o say_n of_o moses_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n write_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n or_o else_o have_v they_o never_o hear_v that_o say_n of_o david_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 61._o again_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o beside_o they_o may_v have_v know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o messiah_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o etc_n etc_n how_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o as_o paul_n demand_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o they_o make_v answer_v concern_v the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o learned_a seek_v no_o far_o neither_o care_v we_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o which_o work_v such_o peculiar_a gift_n in_o man_n mind_n because_o we_o think_v the_o knowledge_n hereof_o to_o high_a for_o we_o and_o not_o to_o appertain_v to_o we_o so_o these_o man_n be_v a_o example_n of_o carnal_a people_n which_o profess_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o as_o paul_n say_v and_o in_o deed_n refuse_v that_o which_o with_o mouth_n they_o confess_v 2_o timoth._n 3_n tit._n 1._o a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o bliss_n do_v little_o regard_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o such_o like_a and_o through_o these_o man_n fault_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o ill_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o such_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v but_o be_v reprove_v and_o their_o dissimulation_n must_v be_v disclose_v that_o both_o they_o may_v understand_v their_o error_n and_o other_o be_v the_o less_o offend_v so_o do_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o gather_v near_a upon_o they_o &_o urge_v they_o to_o confess_v christian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o christian_n perfection_n for_o he_o say_v in_o who_o name_n then_o be_v you_o baptize_v that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o profess_v you_o when_o you_o first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o join_v yourselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o answer_v they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o so_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o profess_v that_o doctrine_n &_o religion_n whereof_o john_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o teacher_n and_o thereby_o they_o plain_o show_v they_o care_v little_a for_o any_o other_o than_o that_o now_o paul_n here_o catch_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o fast_o and_o infer_v john_n say_v he_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n hereby_o teach_v that_o john_n require_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n of_o his_o disciple_n than_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o first_o he_o appoint_v repentance_n whereunto_o with_o great_a earnestness_n he_o exhort_v all_o degree_n of_o person_n as_o appear_v luc._n 3._o neither_o require_v he_o only_a repentance_n but_o show_v also_o remission_n of_o sin_n preach_v jesus_n christ_n who_o forerunner_n he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v he_o teach_v man_n to_o embrace_v he_o by_o true_a faith_n to_o
follow_v this_o example_n and_o these_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o we_o read_v be_v busy_o occupy_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n be_v less_o regard_v of_o none_o than_o of_o those_o that_o will_v be_v call_v and_o account_v for_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n furthermore_o manifold_a let_v we_o consider_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_v and_o travail_v which_o be_v manifold_a first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o asia_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n for_o so_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o gospel_n pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v the_o minister_n speak_v and_o the_o example_n of_o great_a and_o notable_a city_n make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o this_o purpose_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n near_o about_o be_v easy_o allure_v to_o follow_v next_o god_n himself_o work_v with_o paul_n and_o by_o notable_a miracle_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o doctrine_n for_o handkerchief_n and_o partelet_n bring_v to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o see_v the_o apostle_n drive_v away_o sickness_n and_o spirit_n let_v no_o man_n yet_o ascribe_v divine_a or_o godly_a power_n to_o the_o handkerchefe_n or_o partelet_n as_o they_o use_v which_o have_v thrust_v into_o the_o church_n the_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o relic_n for_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o to_o paul_n be_v nothing_o attribute_v more_o than_o the_o ministry_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o attribute_v more_o unto_o paul_n handkerchefe_n than_o to_o christ_n cote_n at_o the_o touch_v whereof_o the_o woman_n disease_v of_o the_o bloody_a flux_n be_v heal_v not_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o cote_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v go_v out_o from_o he_o see_v mark_n 5._o we_o must_v rather_o regard_v the_o end_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o paul_n doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v here_o lie_v hide_v also_o a_o third_o utility_n namely_o how_o the_o sick_a be_v heal_v and_o the_o demoniac_n deliver_v for_o by_o the_o gospel_n health_n of_o soul_n be_v teach_v and_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n destroy_v because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o bless_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n let_v we_o therefore_o embrace_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o whole_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n through_o his_o merit_n we_o may_v attain_v unto_o true_a salvation_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxvij_o homely_a than_o certain_a of_o the_o vagabond_n jew_n exorcist_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v over_o they_o which_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v and_o there_o be_v seven_o son_n of_o one_o sceva_n a_o jew_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n which_o do_v so_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v and_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o and_o the_o man_n in_o who_o theevill_n spirit_n be_v run_v on_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o that_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a and_o this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n also_o which_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n and_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o all_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v and_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o work_n many_o of_o they_o which_o use_v curious_a craft_n bring_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o siluering_n so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prevail_v we_o hear_v yesterday_o how_o god_n confirm_v paul_n apostleship_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o ephesian_n by_o many_o and_o strange_a miracle_n it_o follow_v now_o how_o he_o defend_v the_o same_o by_o a_o example_n of_o rare_a severity_n against_o they_o which_o go_v about_o by_o instigation_n of_o satan_n to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o paul_n preach_v to_o get_v gain_n thereby_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o suspicion_n the_o chief_a use_n of_o which_o history_n be_v to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o go_v about_o to_o deface_v their_o authority_n or_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n at_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o more_o profit_n hereby_o let_v we_o consider_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o history_n in_o that_o order_n that_o luke_n rehearse_v they_o exorcist_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o declare_v what_o they_o do_v they_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o none_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n but_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n the_o chief_a priest_n next_o they_o be_v call_v exorcist_n whereby_o it_o appear_v their_o profession_n be_v to_o get_v money_n by_o exorcism_n and_o conjure_v of_o spirit_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o use_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n these_o therefore_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o mighty_o to_o control_v spirit_n and_o to_o work_v such_o miracle_n as_o the_o like_o before_o have_v not_o be_v see_v entice_v with_o a_o hope_n of_o great_a profit_n and_o avail_n take_v upon_o they_o a_o new_a form_n of_o conjuration_n and_o use_v to_o intermeddle_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n therein_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o consider_v diligent_o whereof_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n first_o spring_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o moses_n appoint_v many_o and_o divers_a office_n among_o the_o levite_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n any_o where_o of_o exorcist_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n &_o therefore_o a_o deceiveable_a thing_n chapter_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v begin_v of_o a_o old_a fable_n wherein_o it_o be_v report_v that_o solomon_n have_v invent_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o science_n of_o conjure_v and_o exorcism_n against_o spirit_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n so_o satan_n will_v have_v deface_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o prophet_n miracle_n as_o though_o they_o also_o have_v be_v wrought_v rather_o by_o magical_a enchantment_n then_o by_o peculiar_a operation_n of_o god_n power_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o at_o length_n have_v thus_o incense_v they_o with_o a_o foolish_a and_o a_o ungodly_a emulation_n he_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o wonder_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o make_v exorcism_n whereby_o foolish_a man_n set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o pull_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o great_a many_o from_o the_o worship_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n there_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n certain_a token_n of_o this_o old_a impiety_n in_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v of_o their_o schem_n hamphora_n and_o in_o physic_n they_o use_v many_o exorcism_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o little_a and_o little_a creep_v in_o among_o the_o christian_n also_o not_o without_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o true_a godliness_n of_o this_o profession_n therefore_o be_v these_o seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o great_a corruption_n that_o the_o bishops_n child_n give_v their_o study_n to_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a deceit_n and_o seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o a_o art_n which_o be_v plain_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n further_n this_o example_n teach_v we_o how_o far_o error_n run_v assoon_o as_o man_n begin_v to_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o happen_v among_o the_o jew_n so_o we_o see_v it_o have_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o popery_n for_o where_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o want_v any_o of_o the_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v also_o ordain_v exorcist_n who_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o brag_v of_o a_o bare_a name_n only_o yet_o so_o far_o have_v the_o presumption_n of_o some_o of_o they_o go_v that_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o conjure_v the_o spirit_n
act_n 10._o math._n 8._o christ_n be_v first_o send_v to_o the_o jew_n math._n 15._o math._n 10._o act_n 1._o the_o office_n of_o christ._n john_n 1._o 1._o john_n 3._o jerem._n 31._o thren_n 5._o all_o prerogative_n with_o out_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o value_n john_n 15._o math._n 10._o john_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostle_n persecution_n luke_n 22._o 22._o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n john_n 1._o 1._o the_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n dan._n 7._o luc._n 16._o platina_n sabellicus_n carion_n math._n 10._o 10._o by_o what_o pretence_n truth_n be_v assault_v apoc._n 13._o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o .5_o etc_n etc_n 1._o reg._n 18._o amos._n 7._o 1._o cor._n 1.3_o 1.3_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o open_a force_n luke_n 22._o 22._o through_o persecution_n the_o church_n increase_v psal._n 2.33_o dan._n 3.6_o psal._n 110._o math._n 10._o 2._o tim._n 2._o john_n 3._o john_n 12.16_o phil._n 4._o john_n 10._o math._n 10._o marc._n 13._o luke_n 21._o 21._o the_o description_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n elder_n the_o question_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o priest_n priest_n peter_n answer_n how_o we_o must_v deal_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o part_n of_o peter_n answer_n the_o place_n of_o the_o .118_o psal_n christ_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o bvilder_n the_o pope_n err_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n look_v also_o if_o you_o will_v what_o platina_n report_v of_o benedict_n the_o ix_o who_o appear_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o say_v he_o be_v damnâ—â—_n because_o he_o have_v live_v lawless_a they_o that_o live_v lawless_a and_o be_v damn_v must_v needs_o err_v isaiah_n 53._o math._n 11._o math._n 21._o psal._n 2._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v resemble_v unto_o bvilder_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 3._o ephe._n 2._o isaiah_n 28._o 1._o pet._n 2._o math._n 16._o ephe._n 2._o john_n 10._o mat_n 24.25_o math._n 15._o salvation_n be_v in_o christ_n only_o 1._o pet._n 2._o math_n 3.17_o isaiah_n 4_o â–ª_o 2._o john_n 1_n coloss._n 1.2_o 1._o cor._n 1._o joh._n 4.6.7_o math._n 11._o john_n 14._o ephe._n 1_n 1_n they_o be_v amaze_v and_o wot_v not_o what_o to_o do_v john_n 7._o luc._n 21._o john_n 5._o john_n 9_o math._n 10._o boldness_n of_o speech_n do_v most_o confound_v the_o wicked_a 1._o reg._n 21._o isaiah_n 58._o jerem._n 1_n 1._o tim._n 5._o ephe._n 6._o the_o lame_a man_n stand_v with_o the_o apostle_n john_n 12._o math._n 16._o john_n 15.16_o marc._n 8._o rom._n 1._o 1._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n against_o the_o apostle_n john_n 5._o ecumenical_a signify_v universal_a or_o general_a the_o wickedness_n of_o persecutor_n be_v incurable_a esa._n 48.57_o psalm_n 2._o power_n with_o out_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v pernicious_a prouer._n 1._o exod._n 18._o deut._n 1_n psal._n 82._o the_o world_n can_v brook_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n john_n 2._o mat._n 15.21_o rom._n 10._o john_n 3._o 1._o reg._n 18._o amos._n 7._o 7._o the_o apostle_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o counsel_n decree_n mar._n 16._o act_n 1._o prou._n 6._o a_o right_a trade_n of_o obedience_n rom._n 13._o psal._n 82._o math._n 22._o dan._n 3.6_o luc._n 2._o amos._n 3_n 1._o cor._n 9_o math._n 25._o 25._o the_o apostle_n be_v let_v go_v free_a the_o apostle_n be_v let_v go_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n gene._n 35._o psal._n 105._o 1._o sam._n 23._o math._n 10._o ezech._n 32._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o tyrant_n look_v vâ—ler_n â–ª_o mâ—x_n ix_o boâ—e_n and_o .14_o chap._n chap._n the_o apostle_n declare_v all_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o congregation_n john_n 10._o the_o church_n fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n exod._n 14._o exod._n 17._o joel._n 2._o the_o true_a trade_n of_o pray_v psal._n 12.56_o 12.56_o they_o describe_v god_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n psal._n 113._o jacob_n 1._o math._n 21._o 21._o the_o narration_n john_n 15.16_o 2._o timo._n 3._o 1._o pet._n 4._o the_o enterprise_n of_o christ_n enemy_n psal._n 94._o psalm_n 7._o psalm_n 33._o isaiah_n 8._o in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n vi_o book_n &_o xliiii_o chap._n christ_n enemy_n war_n with_o god._n john_n 5._o john_n 3._o 1._o john_n 4._o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god._n god._n the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v psal._n 7.17.26_o and_o other_o isaiah_n 37._o ephes._n 6._o luke_n 17._o maâ—_n 16._o john_n 14._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v hear_v psalm_n 34._o 34._o the_o apostle_n constant_o preach_v the_o gospel_n john_n 10._o john_n 3._o amos._n 3_n isaiah_n 30._o 2._o timo._n 4._o ezech._n 33._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 10._o the_o congregation_n give_v to_o concord_n 3_o cor._n 12._o ephes._n 4._o john_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 3._o galath_n 5._o 5._o benevolence_n and_o help_v of_o the_o poor_a good_n be_v common_a by_o will_n not_o by_o law_n 1._o timo._n 6._o psal._n 62._o math._n 6._o luke_n 16._o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o distribution_n 1._o tim._n 5._o act_n 6._o the_o fruit_n or_o commodity_n of_o contribution_n deut._n 15._o the_o liberality_n of_o joses_fw-es barnabas_n math._n 13._o 〈…〉_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 8._o math._n 10._o math._n 28.6_o psal._n 14.94_o math._n 6._o john_n 12._o 12._o peter_n judgement_n touch_v ananias_n fact_n math_n 10._o john_n 8._o john_n 13._o 1._o reg._n 12.13_o psalm_n 5._o prou._n 12._o apoca._n 21._o 21._o the_o punishment_n of_o ananias_n math._n 16._o john_n 20._o 1._o cor._n 12._o rom._n 13._o peter_n reprove_v sapphiras_n naughtiness_n gene._n 3._o gene._n 6._o 2._o peter_n 2._o gene._n 15._o roma_fw-it 2_o â–ª_o valerius_n maximus_n 1._o book_n 2._o chap._n gene._n 4._o isaiah_n 58._o malach_n 3_n math._n 26._o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n deuter._n 6._o consent_v in_o sin_n deserve_v punishment_n gene._n 3._o epheâ—â—_n 5._o colod_n 3._o the_o punishment_n of_o sapphira_n be_v the_o same_o that_o ananias_n have_v jerem._n 5._o job._n 20._o discipline_n keep_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o their_o duty_n the_o use_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n gene._n 18._o psalm_n 78._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n prouer._n 28._o luke_n 6.8_o math._n 10._o mark._n 16._o phil._n 4._o 1._o john_n 3._o gene._n 3._o math._n 11._o john_n 6._o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n rom._n 10._o marc._n 8._o 2._o tim._n 3._o job._n 18._o the_o majesty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unfeigned_a christian_n plinius_n the_o young_a in_o his_o epystle_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n who_o eusebius_n cite_v in_o the_o iii_o book_n of_o his_o history_n i_o 32._o &_o 33._o math._n 22._o adoc_n 21._o math._n 5._o 1._o sam._n 2._o the_o church_n be_v increase_v by_o persecution_n john_n 3._o psal._n 110._o math._n 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n spread_v to_o they_o near_o unto_o jerusalem_n zach_n 4._o psal._n 110._o 110._o the_o enemy_n &_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 15._o rom._n 15._o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o priest_n come_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o thes._n 2._o 1._o john_n 1._o the_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n rom._n 10._o luke_n 22._o john_n 18._o 18._o god_n disappoint_v his_o enemy_n purpose_n and_o deliver_v he_o 2._o timo._n 2._o the_o angel_n be_v the_o minister_n &_o keeper_n of_o the_o elect_a hebr._n 1._o psal._n 34._o psal._n 91._o gene._n 19_o gene._n 32._o 2._o reg._n 6._o daniel_n 6._o danâ—_n 6._o isaiah_n 37._o the_o end_n of_o delivery_n psal._n 50._o abac._n 2._o luc._n 9_o math._n 24._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 2._o cor._n 5._o rom._n 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o isaiah_n 40._o john_n 6._o rom._n 8._o ephe._n 1_n 1_n the_o apostle_n obey_v the_o angel_n num._n 15._o 2._o cor._n 10._o rom._n 1.16_o psal._n 2._o 2._o they_o use_v pretence_n of_o a_o counsel_n against_o the_o apostle_n deut_n 17._o num._n 11._o of_o counsel_n zâ—ch_o 12._o joâ—n_n 2._o math._n 21._o apoc._n 21._o apoca_n â–ª_o 21._o psalm_n 1._o 1._o god_n disappoint_v the_o enterprise_n of_o his_o enemy_n john_n 7._o math._n 28._o exodus_fw-la 8._o numer_n 23._o and_o .24_o .24_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v back_o again_o before_o the_o counsel_n the_o blindness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v incurable_a isaiah_n 6._o math._n 13._o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v psal._n 27.118_o psalm_n 94._o the_o faithful_a triumph_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o crosse._n 1._o peter_n 2._o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o sam._n 24.26_o among_o his_o oration_n in_o the_o .v._o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n after_o the_o xxxij_o epistle_n in_o his_o xxxiii_o epistle_n psal._n 91._o 91._o
bloody_a impiety_n what_o need_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o good_n and_o revenue_n of_o monasterye_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n as_o appear_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o simonical_a sleight_n of_o such_o person_n as_o use_v to_o sell_v all_o thing_n in_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n light_n that_o these_o good_n be_v so_o unhappy_a that_o common_o they_o be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o they_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v upon_o while_o they_o be_v more_o earnest_o busy_v in_o get_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n than_o in_o set_v forth_o of_o christ_n glory_n so_o unhappy_a &_o unprosperous_a be_v this_o mischievous_a simony_n and_o that_o that_o be_v here_o say_v of_o these_o good_n may_v just_o be_v understand_v and_o verify_v of_o all_o good_n unjust_o get_v of_o the_o which_o this_o be_v the_o property_n that_o they_o procure_v unto_o the_o owner_n of_o they_o the_o horrible_a malediction_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v well_o know_v 2._o woe_n to_o he_o that_o hoard_v up_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n peter_n exhort_v he_o to_o repentance_n church_n whereby_o he_o plain_o put_v he_o in_o comfort_n of_o pardon_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v one_o repent_v or_o convert_v which_o shall_v think_v his_o do_v therein_o unprofitable_a here_o it_o appear_v what_o the_o end_n and_o mark_v of_o all_o reprehension_n in_o the_o congregation_n ought_v to_o be_v true_o that_o man_n may_v turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n which_o mark_n unless_o it_o be_v observe_v the_o liberty_n of_o rebuke_n and_o reprehension_n shall_v nothing_o differ_v from_o evil_a speak_n or_o rail_v wherefore_o lest_o simon_n shall_v suspect_v peter_n word_n hereof_o he_o add_v repent_v of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o thine_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o he_o mention_v his_o thought_n that_o the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o fault_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o the_o cogitation_n whereof_o aught_o to_o be_v far_o from_o a_o christian_a man_n mind_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o learn_v that_o man_n sin_v not_o only_o in_o deed_n but_o also_o by_o thought_n and_o desire_n for_o where_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v sin_n if_o we_o swerve_v never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n hereunto_o belong_v the_o thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v in_o matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n furthermore_o for_o that_o he_o will_v pierce_v simons_n mind_n the_o deep_a who_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v grievous_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o touch_v the_o fountain_n &_o root_n of_o sin_n thereby_o show_v that_o he_o have_v need_v earnest_o to_o repent_v whereunto_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o manner_n doubt_o if_o happy_o the_o thought_n of_o thine_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o now_o he_o add_v for_o i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v full_a of_o bitter_a gall_n and_o wrap_v in_o iniquity_n in_o the_o first_o member_n or_o part_n he_o allude_v to_o that_o say_n of_o moses_n where_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o beware_v of_o themselves_o lest_o there_o be_v among_o they_o 29._o some_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n he_o note_v the_o inward_a malice_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o cause_v whatsoever_o man_n do_v to_o be_v bitter_a and_o unpleasant_a before_o god_n for_o as_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v out_o that_o be_v good_a so_o the_o ungodly_a bring_v nothing_o but_o that_o that_o be_v wicked_a out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o their_o heart_n 22.15_o such_o as_o in_o deed_n christ_n say_v pollute_v man_n and_o by_o this_o wrap_v or_o bind_v be_v express_v the_o state_n of_o they_o which_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n can_v untwine_v themselves_o without_o much_o a_o do_v and_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o repentance_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o simon_n be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n or_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v think_v a_o cold_a and_o superfluous_a show_n of_o repentance_n as_o not_o sufficient_a this_o place_n teach_v we_o whether_o sinner_n ought_v to_o be_v send_v god._n very_o unto_o god_n with_o who_o unless_o they_o be_v make_v at_o one_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n this_o one_o thing_n still_o repeat_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v convert_v and_o return_v unto_o god_n from_o who_o by_o sin_n they_o have_v stray_v but_o for_o the_o more_o commodious_a do_v hereof_o it_o behoove_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n both_o which_o peter_n prescribe_v unto_o simon_n the_o first_o be_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n which_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o teach_v comprehend_v acknowledge_v of_o our_o sin_n contrition_n of_o heart_n and_o amendment_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n the_o other_o consist_v in_o godly_a prayer_n whereby_o we_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o the_o same_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n and_o come_v not_o through_o any_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n but_o christ_n alone_o work_v they_o both_o who_o by_o his_o spirit_n both_o regenerate_v the_o believe_v and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n &_o reconcile_v the_o father_n unto_o we_o again_o therefore_o all_o the_o order_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v in_o faith_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v to_o urge_v or_o require_v faith_n not_o a_o dead_a faith_n such_o as_o hypocrite_n brag_v of_o but_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o both_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o for_o this_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n certify_v the_o waver_a conscience_n of_o man_n and_o use_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o most_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o true_a godliness_n expostulation_n now_o how_o do_v simon_n take_v this_o grave_n and_o wholesome_a expostulation_n his_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v strike_v in_o conscience_n and_o mind_n for_o he_o say_v pray_v you_o for_o i_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v speak_v fall_v on_o i_o it_o seem_v he_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o distrust_n that_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o think_v he_o may_v be_v help_v only_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o but_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o unless_o we_o return_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n this_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o where_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o will_v not_o repent_v see_v jere._n 7.14.15_o ezech._n 14._o therefore_o the_o error_n of_o they_o be_v peevish_a and_o noisome_a which_o think_v they_o may_v be_v relieve_v with_o the_o hire_a prayer_n of_o monk_n and_o priest_n where_o they_o themselves_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o where_o the_o prayer_n they_o murmur_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v many_o time_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o monk_n that_o mumble_v they_o we_o know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v effectual_a 6._o whereby_o they_o commend_v unto_o god_n the_o travail_n and_o burden_n of_o their_o brethren_n see_v that_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o they_o but_o these_o prayer_n take_v place_n for_o they_o who_o self_n be_v mindful_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o with_o constant_a faith_n watch_v for_o their_o own_o salvation_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o these_o thing_n and_o pray_v earnest_o that_o we_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o so_o lose_v our_o salvation_n but_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lx_o homely_a and_o they_o whenâ—they_v have_v testify_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n return_v toward_o jerusalem_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o philip_n say_v arise_v and_o go_v toward_o the_o south_n unto_o the_o way_n that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o gaza_n which_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v on_o and_o behold_v a_o man_n
of_o aethiopia_n a_o chamberlain_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n with_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n and_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_v and_o as_o he_o return_v home_o again_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n he_o read_v isaiah_n the_o prophet_n then_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o philip_n go_v near_o and_o join_v thyself_o unto_o yonder_o chariot_n and_o philip_n run_v to_o he_o and_o he_o hear_v he_o read_v the_o prophet_n esaye_n and_o say_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o except_o i_o have_v a_o guide_n and_o he_o desire_v philip_n that_o he_o will_v come_v up_o and_o sit_v with_o he_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o gospel_n also_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n how_o this_o be_v do_v luke_n declare_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o conversion_n of_o samaria_n which_o christ_n himself_o express_o commend_v unto_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o thither_o come_v philip_n and_o first_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o evangelic_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n short_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v thither_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v already_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ado_n that_o they_o have_v with_o simon_n magus_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o present_a place_n appertain_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o samaria_n whereunto_o after_o be_v join_v a_o new_a discourse_n declare_v how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n come_v unto_o the_o aethiopian_n and_o first_o luke_n meaning_n to_o conclude_v his_o former_a narration_n samaria_n propose_v in_o few_o word_n what_o the_o apostle_n do_v furthermore_o at_o samaria_n say_v when_o they_o have_v testify_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n in_o the_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v three_o thing_n first_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n who_o philip_n have_v preach_v 1_o therefore_o they_o fulfil_v the_o office_n whereunto_o christ_n appoint_v they_o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n then_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_o not_o the_o device_n of_o their_o own_o head_n 28._o and_o herein_o also_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o christ_n commandment_n who_o charge_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v they_o three_o in_o their_o return_n they_o pretermit_v not_o the_o inferior_a place_n but_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n every_o where_o in_o the_o town_n and_o village_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o great_a and_o fervent_a zeal_n wherewith_o they_o be_v inflame_v think_v they_o ought_v to_o let_v slip_v no_o occasion_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n let_v the_o minister_n remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a preacher_n but_o also_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o witness_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n and_o bold_o and_o without_o fear_n to_o speak_v that_o they_o know_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v no_o faithful_a witness_n that_o for_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o any_o other_o affection_n shall_v obscure_v or_o hide_v the_o truth_n moreover_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o preacher_n and_o not_o author_n of_o new_a opinion_n therefore_o let_v they_o think_v that_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o ezechiel_n who_o be_v command_v to_o take_v his_o word_n 3_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v they_o not_o think_v it_o be_v grant_v they_o to_o join_v their_o gloss_n unto_o god_n word_n for_o what_o have_v chaff_n to_o do_v with_o corn_n 23._o howbeit_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v a_o certain_a zeal_n wherewith_o if_o they_o be_v not_o inflame_v they_o shall_v do_v no_o great_a good_a therefore_o let_v they_o imitate_v christ_n which_o we_o see_v every_o where_o seek_v occasion_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v and_o paul_n say_v he_o fashion_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n 9_o to_o win_v many_o unto_o christ._n now_o unto_o these_o premise_n luke_n join_v a_o new_a history_n eunuch_n as_o we_o before_o say_v wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o aethiopia_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o one_o man_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o shall_v think_v labour_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o he_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o people_n and_o here_o be_v most_o manifest_o fulfil_v that_o that_o be_v long_o ago_o prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o subdue_a and_o bring_v of_o the_o aethiopian_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o psalm_n lxxij_o lxviij_o &_o lxxxvij_o now_o because_o this_o history_n contain_v a_o ensample_n of_o true_a conversion_n it_o grieve_v not_o the_o godly_a writer_n to_o declare_v all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o philip_n who_o ministry_n it_o please_v god_n herein_o to_o use_v after_o that_o he_o diligent_o describe_v the_o aethiopian_n person_n who_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o begin_v to_o declare_v what_o philip_n and_o he_o do_v be_v together_o philip._n in_o philip_n by_o who_o mean_a the_o aethiopian_a be_v convert_v we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o note_n the_o special_a call_n whereby_o god_n appoint_v he_o to_o this_o business_n and_o his_o obedience_n in_o follow_v god_n call_v it_o be_v a_o very_a singular_a vocation_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o philip_n and_o instruct_v he_o diligent_o what_o to_o do_v arise_v say_v he_o and_o get_v thou_o toward_o the_o south_n unto_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v from_o jerusalem_n unto_o gaza_n etc_n etc_n and_o although_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o plain_o declare_v what_o he_o shall_v there_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o philip_n to_o conjecture_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o some_o great_a and_o heavenly_a business_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o way_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o philip_n be_v call_v to_o the_o preach_v thereof_o by_o a_o angel_n for_o where_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o angel_n as_o the_o apparitory_n or_o bedels_n of_o his_o majesty_n who_o he_o send_v out_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a as_o paul_n witness_v to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o first_o chapter_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o great_a and_o excellent_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o ministry_n &_o service_n we_o learn_v also_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o salvation_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n in_o this_o place_n appoint_v to_o the_o eunuch_n nothing_o think_v hereof_o a_o preacher_n of_o salvation_n so_o most_o time_n when_o we_o think_v least_o of_o it_o he_o use_v to_o bring_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o acknowledge_v as_o to_o attribute_v nothing_o over_o arrogant_o to_o ourselves_o in_o that_o matter_n that_o may_v any_o thing_n blemish_n or_o deface_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n grace_n philip_n the_o obedience_n of_o philip_n deserve_v singular_a praise_n which_o neither_o reply_v upon_o the_o angel_n nor_o curious_o enquire_v why_o he_o so_o command_v he_o but_o without_o all_o delay_n go_v on_o to_o the_o place_n he_o be_v command_v commit_v all_o the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o god_n which_o command_v he_o let_v we_o think_v that_o the_o like_a obedience_n be_v require_v of_o we_o lest_o while_o we_o call_v god_n commandment_n to_o the_o account_n of_o our_o reason_n we_o first_o become_v foolish_a trysler_n and_o lyngerer_n and_o then_o after_o that_o rash_a and_o heady_a transgressor_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v simple_o command_v any_o thing_n not_o render_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o command_v so_o often_o let_v we_o think_v he_o try_v our_o obedience_n and_o let_v we_o with_o his_o general_a promise_n be_v
send_v from_o cornelius_n have_v make_v enquirance_n for_o simons_n house_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o call_v out_o one_o and_o ask_v whether_o simon_n which_o be_v surname_v peter_n be_v lodge_v there_o while_o peter_n think_v on_o the_o vision_n the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v man_n seek_v thou_o arise_v therefore_o and_o get_v thou_o down_o and_o go_v with_o they_o and_o doubt_v not_o for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o peter_n go_v down_o to_o the_o man_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o from_o cornelius_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o he_o who_o you_o seek_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o you_o be_v come_v they_o say_v cornelius_n the_o captain_n a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o holy_a angel_n to_o send_v for_o thou_o into_o his_o house_n and_o to_o hear_v word_n of_o thou_o then_o call_v he_o they_o in_o and_o lodge_v they_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n peter_n go_v away_o with_o they_o and_o certain_a brethren_n from_o joppa_n accompany_v he_o and_o the_o third_o day_n enter_v they_o into_o caesarea_n and_o cornelius_n wait_v for_o they_o and_o have_v call_v together_o his_o kinsman_n and_o special_a friend_n and_o as_o peter_n come_v in_o cornelius_n meet_v he_o and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o but_o peter_n take_v he_o up_o say_v stand_v up_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man._n among_o the_o many_o and_o singular_a work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o great_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o last_v to_o be_v place_v this_o shall_v well_o appear_v â–ª_o if_o we_o expende_z what_o â—hey_n be_v before_o god_n call_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v stranger_n from_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o god_n without_o christ_n dead_a through_o sin_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a the_o very_a bondslave_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o many_o place_n paul_n teach_v &_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gentile_n abundant_o declare_v it_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o will_v take_v such_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o jew_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o affiance_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o contemn_v the_o gentile_n because_o they_o neglect_v circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n a_o thing_n to_o absurd_a that_o such_o shall_v be_v adopt_v and_o receive_v it_o be_v needful_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o evident_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n this_o do_v god_n set_v forth_o in_o cornelius_n who_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o stir_v up_o to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n that_o come_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o instruct_v peter_n the_o apostle_n with_o a_o peculiar_a vision_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o after_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n think_v cornelius_n and_o other_o nation_n unworthy_a to_o be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o homily_n before_o go_v now_o let_v we_o view_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n which_o luke_n here_o rehearse_v in_o ample_a wise_n and_o at_o large_a he_o begin_v with_o peter_n show_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v in_o mind_n with_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n vision_n and_o how_o even_o at_o that_o very_a stound_n when_o the_o messenger_n come_v from_o cornelius_n he_o be_v more_o ful_o certify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n sit_v doubt_v and_o have_v many_o and_o diverse_a cogitation_n arise_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o he_o easy_o perceive_v that_o so_o strange_a and_o so_o often_o repeat_v a_o vision_n can_v not_o be_v without_o some_o mystery_n howbeit_o he_o see_v not_o the_o use_n and_o end_v thereof_o but_o as_o he_o be_v ponder_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n the_o messenger_n be_v come_v they_o inquire_v for_o peter_n and_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v certify_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v we_o have_v in_o peter_n to_o consider_v the_o dullness_n of_o maâ—nes_n nature_n which_o let_v we_o that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaâ—en_n nature_n unless_o we_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o serve_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o dexterity_n of_o our_o wit_n seek_v not_o to_o deep_a in_o god_n secret_n and_o so_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o infinite_a error_n yet_o in_o this_o he_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deride_v or_o contemn_v the_o vision_n show_v he_o â–ª_o although_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o but_o be_v very_o pensive_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v credible_a go_v about_o by_o prayer_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o god_n so_o command_v we_o &_o he_o deceive_v not_o they_o which_o by_o godly_a meditation_n desire_v to_o be_v inspire_v from_o above_o for_o this_o be_v his_o promise_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v â–ª_o ask_v 7._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o even_o at_o that_o moment_n messenger_n that_o peter_n be_v in_o this_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n the_o messenger_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o inquire_v for_o simon_n the_o tanner_n house_n one_o come_v forth_o of_o who_o they_o demand_v whether_o peter_n lodge_v there_o yea_o or_o no._n and_o they_o seem_v to_o abstain_v from_o go_v in_o because_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o jew_n think_v it_o abominable_a to_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o over_o hasty_o trouble_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o civil_a modesty_n and_o that_o nurture_n that_o cornelius_n use_v in_o his_o family_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v the_o soldier_n of_o these_o day_n place_v in_o city_n for_o their_o safeguard_n with_o these_o man_n he_o shall_v perceive_v such_o incivility_n and_o rigour_n in_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o enemy_n cornelius_n servant_n and_o soldier_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o other_o man_n house_n because_o they_o will_v disturb_v no_o man_n against_o his_o will._n but_o our_o man_n think_v they_o be_v then_o most_o like_a soldier_n when_o they_o burst_v open_a man_n door_n search_v the_o secret_a part_n of_o their_o house_n bereave_v householder_n of_o their_o right_n in_o their_o own_o house_n beat_v they_o that_o speak_v against_o they_o and_o satisfy_v their_o rage_a lust_n in_o whoredom_n upon_o matron_n and_o virgin_n god_n here_o appear_v also_o the_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o only_o wonderful_o govern_v the_o proceed_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o also_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o for_o by_o his_o providence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o messenger_n shall_v even_o then_o be_v at_o the_o door_n when_o peter_n be_v in_o that_o meditation_n and_o study_n which_o concern_v the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o matter_n some_o one_o of_o little_a understanding_n stand_v in_o the_o conceit_n ofman_n wisdom_n will_v say_v this_o thing_n happen_v by_o chance_n &_o at_o all_o adventure_n but_o we_o reverence_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o number_n of_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n chap._n and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o hazard_n or_o peradventure_o and_o we_o allow_v rather_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o common_a error_n that_o he_o use_v among_o other_o though_o in_o no_o wicked_a sense_n be_v deceive_v with_o these_o vain_a word_n of_o fortune_n and_o chance_n furthermore_o to_o return_v again_o to_o peter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v he_o as_o he_o be_v muse_v of_o the_o meaning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n ghost_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o he_o show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v man_n come_v which_o will_v speak_v with_o he_o therefore_o he_o command_v he_o by_o and_o by_o to_o go_v down_o and_o to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o he_o render_v none_o other_o cause_n hereof_o than_o that_o he_o say_v he_o send_v they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o success_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n nay_o he_o command_v he_o not_o to_o doubt_v or_o to_o reason_n or_o to_o debate_v the_o matter_n to_o and_o fro_o with_o himself_o hereof_o may_v be_v
plain_o testify_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o he_o now_o begin_v by_o narration_n of_o the_o history_n more_o at_o large_a to_o explicate_v and_o dilate_v the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v how_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n be_v perform_v by_o christ._n know_v he_o begin_v his_o narration_n with_o the_o time_n and_o place_n show_v where_o and_o when_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v also_o he_o cite_v they_o for_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o fame_n long_o before_o have_v bruit_v so_o far_o abroad_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v judge_v the_o history_n to_o be_v uncertain_a or_o doubtful_a you_o say_v he_o know_v that_o word_n which_o be_v publish_v over_o all_o jury_n and_o begin_v in_o galiley_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o isaiah_n sometime_o prophesy_v that_o christ_n shall_v begin_v to_o preach_v in_o galiley_n as_o matthew_n also_o have_v note_v in_o his_o four_o chapter_n and_o isaiah_n 9_o and_o it_o seem_v he_o allege_v the_o time_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n say_v this_o preach_v begin_v after_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n because_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o promise_a saviour_n for_o that_o those_o thing_n belong_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v read_v in_o isaiah_n 40._o of_o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o malachi_n of_o elias_n appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o mathewe_n the_o xj_o chapter_n more_o manifest_a than_o need_v long_a demonstration_n they_o be_v therefore_o by_o this_o place_n confute_v which_o deny_v that_o john_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o send_v his_o disciple_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a zeal_n unto_o christ._n 1.3_o and_o prepare_v all_o the_o people_n aswell_o by_o his_o doctrine_n as_o by_o baptism_n to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v christ_n which_o office_n of_o he_o his_o father_n zacharie_n by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n acknowledge_v in_o he_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v we_o have_v here_o rather_o to_o mark_v diligent_o that_o the_o business_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n john_n begin_v by_o john_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o prepare_v their_o mind_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n for_o this_o way_n christ_n think_v good_a to_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o seek_v how_o to_o live_v licentiouslye_o and_o fleshly_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o he_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a both_o many_o do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o many_o do_v the_o same_o in_o these_o day_n also_o and_o even_o those_o which_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n himself_o think_v good_a to_o begin_v his_o teach_n with_o repentance_n and_o bid_v the_o apostle_n afterward_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o same_o math._n 4._o and_o .10_o luc._n 24._o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o separate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n from_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o without_o repentance_n we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o attribute_v not_o salvation_n to_o man_n merit_n or_o righteousness_n because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v repentance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n before_o act._n 5._o have_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n thereof_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o be_v reprove_v also_o which_o slanderous_o say_v that_o we_o open_v gap_n to_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o to_o sin_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o these_o man_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n more_o hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n than_o for_o that_o it_o grievous_o accuse_v and_o inveigh_v against_o their_o open_a wickedness_n and_o the_o cloak_v hypocrisy_n of_o a_o great_a many_o furthermore_o sacrament_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n for_o he_o say_v he_o preach_v baptism_n he_o join_v preach_v with_o baptism_n to_o declare_v he_o be_v a_o minister_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o by_o baptism_n he_o admonish_v man_n that_o they_o be_v purge_v &_o make_v clean_o so_o expound_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o by_o word_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o purification_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n only_o &_o that_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v purify_v whereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o teach_v be_v join_v with_o the_o sacrament_n forasmuch_o as_o without_o it_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v understand_v so_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n command_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n shall_v be_v declare_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v chief_o busy_v in_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n while_o they_o most_o grievous_o reprehend_v they_o which_o careful_o observe_v the_o sacrifice_n neglect_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o duty_n of_o life_n by_o they_o signify_v and_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n command_v they_o not_o only_o to_o baptize_v but_o chief_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n paul_n so_o diligent_o observe_v 1._o that_o he_o confess_v how_o he_o preach_v everywhere_o but_o baptize_v very_o few_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o confute_v they_o which_o tie_v grace_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n think_v the_o use_n of_o they_o alone_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n and_o use_v no_o doctrine_n whereby_o to_o declare_v the_o use_n of_o they_o yea_o they_o use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o but_o how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v paul_n show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o xiiij_o chapter_n have_v now_o declare_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n god._n he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v notify_v unto_o we_o what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v he_o express_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n for_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v he_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o baseness_n of_o his_o country_n and_o because_o of_o his_o poor_a and_o lowly_a conversation_n outward_o all_o man_n contemn_v he_o he_o testify_v that_o god_n anoint_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n which_o god_n have_v long_o before_o ordain_v for_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o anoint_v because_o of_o the_o old_a figure_n for_o of_o old_a time_n the_o priest_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n use_v to_o be_v anoint_v who_o it_o be_v manifest_a 94._o be_v figure_n of_o the_o saviour_n promise_v and_o it_o be_v a_o receive_v opinion_n that_o the_o promise_a saviour_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_a because_o this_o denomination_n do_v declare_v his_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereupon_o the_o disciple_n be_v ask_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o they_o say_v jesus_n be_v 9_o they_o confess_v he_o be_v christ_n that_o anoint_v of_o god_n moreover_o lest_o some_o man_n may_v think_v he_o to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o excellency_n than_o other_o priest_n and_o king_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o outward_a anoint_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n peter_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n allude_v no_o doubt_n to_o that_o verse_n of_o david_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o promise_v saviour_n say_v 44._o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n thus_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o guide_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n and_o so_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n that_o there_o be_v perceive_v no_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n therein_o but_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o delight_n for_o so_o he_o interpret_v the_o same_o in_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o spirit_n
of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v mâ—e_o and_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a 61._o that_o i_o may_v bind_v up_o the_o wound_a heart_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_a and_o open_v the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o declare_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n 1.3_o because_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o spirit_n by_o measure_n but_o so_o abundant_o that_o we_o all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n 1._o for_o he_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n so_o that_o john_n thereby_o know_v that_o he_o be_v that_o saviour_n that_o god_n do_v declare_v and_o manifest_v unto_o mankind_n see_v john_n the_o first_o chap._n there_o be_v also_o other_o argument_n which_o prove_v he_o pass_v all_o other_o anoint_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o they_o be_v king_n or_o priest_n for_o although_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n or_o anoint_v yet_o have_v none_o of_o they_o power_n so_o to_o anoint_v their_o subject_n that_o they_o can_v call_v they_o after_o their_o anoint_v christian_n that_o be_v anoint_v 1_n but_o this_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v perform_v who_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n also_o none_o of_o the_o anoint_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n none_o other_o have_v reform_v the_o whole_a world_n none_o have_v be_v have_v in_o such_o estimation_n among_o his_o scholar_n that_o after_o his_o master_n death_n he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o die_v for_o his_o master_n namesake_n moreover_o no_o man_n kingdom_n or_o priesthood_n have_v endure_v from_o ever_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o because_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n they_o have_v need_n of_o uicare_n and_o successor_n to_o administer_v the_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o administrator_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 28._o and_o because_o he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n he_o have_v need_n neither_o of_o vicar_n nor_o successor_n the_o same_o be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o 1._o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o he_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a benediction_n he_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n 4._o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o same_o have_v with_o one_o offering_n 9.10_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n purge_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v furthermore_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o be_v a_o faithful_a bishop_n for_o we_o 2.4_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o with_o god._n therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n which_o make_v to_o themselves_o any_o other_o patroness_n of_o salvation_n any_o other_o saviour_n of_o their_o soul_n any_o other_o priest_n or_o intercessor_n for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o rob_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n which_o he_o constant_o affirm_v in_o the_o prophet_n he_o will_v give_v to_o none_o other_o 42._o again_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o his_o power_n be_v invincible_a and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o force_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o hell_n which_o acknowledge_v this_o king_n but_o because_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o entreat_v of_o this_o argument_n let_v these_o few_o thing_n for_o this_o time_n suffice_v priest_n furthermore_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o a_o bare_a name_n and_o title_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n peter_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v faithful_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n at_o this_o present_a he_o premyse_v certain_a generality_n declare_v his_o benefit_n tabarde_v we_o mean_v hereafter_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o the_o sermon_n follow_v shall_v declare_v and_o first_o he_o say_v he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n good_a this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a king_n and_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o help_v they_o with_o aid_n and_o counsel_n that_o seek_v for_o it_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o also_o diligent_o to_o provide_v and_o look_v about_o who_o have_v need_n of_o a_o tutor_n and_o benefactor_n this_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v most_o faithful_o perform_v for_o as_o for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o he_o carry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o miracle_n wherewith_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o over_o all_o jury_n &_o galiley_n and_o remain_v no_o long_a while_n anywhere_o but_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o must_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n everywhere_o 4._o and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o courteous_o receive_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o but_o also_o friendly_a invite_v and_o call_v to_o he_o all_o that_o labour_v and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v promise_v all_o they_o that_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o rest_n and_o refresh_n 11._o and_o that_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v the_o same_o he_o do_v also_o at_o this_o day_n while_o he_o spread_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n wide_o over_o that_o it_o enrich_v like_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n now_o one_o nation_n now_o a_o other_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o heavenly_a word_n 55._o so_o that_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v say_v now_o adays_o also_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n on_o every_o man_n for_o he_o faithful_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v in_o error_n he_o bring_v the_o deceive_v and_o wander_a pilgrim_n into_o the_o way_n he_o friendly_a correct_v the_o corrupt_a with_o vice_n he_o gentle_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a conscience_n and_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n defend_v they_o that_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n judgement_n therefore_o great_a and_o hideous_a be_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o they_o which_o abhor_v such_o a_o benefactor_n as_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a and_o use_v to_o seek_v help_n and_o counsel_n at_o other_o yet_o be_v their_o iniquity_n more_o horrible_a which_o wicked_o reject_v his_o word_n and_o will_v not_o witsafe_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o so_o cast_v from_o they_o that_o salvation_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v and_o embrace_v with_o open_a arm_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o diligence_n both_o these_o vice_n be_v to_o common_a in_o our_o day_n the_o indignity_n whereof_o if_o we_o will_v diligent_o expende_z we_o shall_v less_o marvel_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n as_o on_o every_o side_n compass_n us._n the_o other_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v he_o that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v heal_v by_o he_o devil_n this_o appertain_v peculiar_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n whereof_o also_o mention_n be_v make_v psal._n 72._o he_o shall_v keep_v the_o simple_a folk_n by_o their_o right_n defend_v the_o child_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o punish_v the_o wrong_a doer_n etc_n etc_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o spiritual_a redemption_n peter_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o spiritual_a tyrant_n to_o say_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o after_o he_o have_v make_v our_o first_o parent_n guilty_a of_o transgression_n by_o they_o bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n and_o death_n itself_o into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n so_o oppress_v all_o mankind_n with_o his_o exceed_a tyranny_n that_o he_o be_v thereof_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o sin_n that_o they_o who_o god_n have_v create_v unto_o life_n fall_v into_o death_n that_o they_o who_o god_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v endue_v with_o reason_n sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o which_o ought_v whole_o to_o have_v depend_v on_o the_o word_n